Sophocles Philoctetes 1380

Lewis Campbell (Translator)

View: By Turn
Mean’st thou to Troy, and to the hateful sons
Of Atreus, me, with this distressful limb?

Philoctetes. Sophocles. Lewis Campbell (Translator). London, New York and Toronto. 1906.

Current edition Experimental

English (Lewis Campbell, 1906) (OCR draft) (English) (English (Lewis Campbell, 1906))

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (1)
Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) — 1380 focus
ὦ δεινὸν αἶνον αἰνέσας, τί φής ποτε;
Translations (3)
German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review)) — 1380 focus
schnöder, unheilvoller Rath! Was denkst du doch?
1340
English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759)) — 1380 focus
Leave it ! For whom ? Foi- Troy and the
Atridse ?
These wounds forbid it.
English (Robert Potter, 1788) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Robert Potter, 1788)) — 1380 focus
What, to Sigæum, and the hated son
Of Atreus, with the anguish of this wound?

Commentary

Commentary (R. C. Jebb) (OCR draft) (Commentary (R. C. Jebb))

mvp-comment-214-1 τοὺς ἐν τέλει 1

mvp-comment-214-2 πᾶσα 2 σύμπας 3

mvp-comment-214-3 ἔστι … τῶν ἡγουμένων 4

mvp-comment-214-4 στρατός 5

mvp-comment-214-5 οἱ δ’ ἀκοσμοῦντες βροτῶν 6

mvp-comment-214-6 διδασκάλων λόγοισι 7

mvp-comment-215-1 λόγος λέλεκται πᾶς 8

mvp-comment-215-2 Ἀτρείδας 9

mvp-comment-215-3 φίλος 10

mvp-comment-217-1 ὀρεστέρα 11 παμβῶτι 12

mvp-comment-217-2 μᾶτερ αὐτοῦ Διός 13

mvp-comment-218-1 Πακτωλὸν 14

mvp-comment-218-2 εὔχρυσον 15

mvp-comment-219-1 κἀκεῖ 16

mvp-comment-219-2 ἐπηυδώμαν 17

mvp-comment-219-3 Ἀτρειδᾶν ὕβρις πᾶς’ 18

mvp-comment-220-1 τὰ πάτρια 19

mvp-comment-221-1 ἰὼ 20 μάκαιρα 21

mvp-comment-221-2 ταυροκτόνων 22

mvp-comment-221-3 λεόντων ἔφεδρε 23

mvp-comment-222-1 σέβας 24

mvp-comment-222-2 We should not, then, change σέβας 25 γέρας 26

mvp-comment-223-1 σύμβολον … λύπης 27

mvp-comment-224-1 προσᾴδεθ’ 28

mvp-comment-224-2 ταῦτ’ … ἔργα 29

mvp-comment-225-1 ἂν … θιγόντα 30 πανουργίας 31

mvp-comment-225-2 ἀφ’ ἧς μηδὲν … ποεῖν 32 μέλλοι 33

mvp-comment-225-3 μηδὲν 34

mvp-comment-225-4 ἐς τέλος 35

mvp-comment-225-5 ποεῖν 36

mvp-comment-226-1 ὁ μείζων 37 οὐκ ἦν ἔτι ζῶν 38

mvp-comment-227-1 ἀλλ’ ἦ 39 ἦ γάρ 40 πῶς εἶπας 41

mvp-comment-228-1 ὡς μηκέτ’ ὄντα 42

mvp-comment-229-1 οἴμοι τάλας 43 ἀλλ’ οὐχ 44

mvp-comment-230-1 οὑμπολητὸς Σισύφου Λαερτίῳ 45

mvp-comment-230-2 The legend is not Homeric, but is already known to Aesch. (fr. 169), and is congenial to the spirit in which the dramatists often conceive Odysseus; cp. Soph. Ai. 190 , fr. 143 (

ὡς ὁ Σίσυφος πολὺς
|
ἔνδηλος ἐν σοί
): I. A. 524, Cycl. 104 : Lycophron 344 (
τῆς Σισυφείας δ’ ἀγκύλης λαμπουρίδος
, ‘crafty fox’): Ov. Met. 13. 31
sanguine cretus | Sisyphio, furtisque et fraude simillimus illi.

mvp-comment-230-3 With regard to the order of words, note:—(1)

ὁ ἐμπολητὸς Σισύφου
=
ὁ ἐμπ. Σισυφίδης
, the simple gen. of origin being placed as
Σισύφου παῖς
would have been; though usually such a simple gen. comes immediately after the art. (as Ai. 450
ἡ Διὸς γοργῶπις ἀδάματος θεά
). (2)
Λαερτίῳ
merely supplements
ἐμπολητός
, and hence can be placed as though it were an afterthought; the principle is the same as in O. C. 1514
αἱ πολλὰ βρονταὶ διατελεῖς
: cp. n. on O. T. 1245. —The genit. Λαερτίου 46

mvp-comment-231-1 ἔδει 47

mvp-comment-232-1 καὶ μέγα θάλλοντες 48

mvp-comment-233-1 τί δ’ 49 ὠ 50 οὐ 51 αὖ 52 οὐ 53 τί δ’ 54 τί δ’ ὃς 55 ὃς 56 ὁ 57

mvp-comment-233-2 παλαιός 58 καί … τε 59

mvp-comment-233-3 τά γε κείνων κακά 60 γε 61

mvp-comment-233-4 ἐξήρυκε 62

mvp-comment-234-1 Ἀντίλοχος 63

mvp-comment-234-2 ὃς παρῆν γόνος 64 ὅσπερ ἦν γόνος 65 ὅς γ’ ἔτ’ ἦν 66 ὅς ποτ’ ἦν 67

mvp-comment-235-1 δὔ αὖ τώδ’ ἄνδρ’ ἔλεξας 68 δὔ αὖ τώδ’ ἐξέδειξας 69 ἔλεξας 70 δὔ αὔτως δείν’ ἔλεξας 71

mvp-comment-235-2 As to the reading δὔ αὕτως δείν’ ἔλεξας 72

mvp-comment-235-3 δὔ … ἄνδρε 73 ὀλωλότοιν 74 οἵδε 75

mvp-comment-235-4 ἂν ἠθέλης’ 76

mvp-comment-236-1 σκοπεῖν 77

mvp-comment-236-2 οἵδε 78

mvp-comment-237-1 Ὀδυσσεὺς δ’ ἔστιν αὖ κἀνταῦθ’ 79

mvp-comment-238-1 αὐτὸν 80 αὐδᾶσθαι 81

mvp-comment-239-1 παλαιστὴς 82

mvp-comment-239-2 ἐμποδίζονται 83

mvp-comment-240-1 θεῶν 84

mvp-comment-240-2 ποῦ γὰρ 85

mvp-comment-240-3 σοι 86

mvp-comment-240-4 τὰ φίλτατα 87

mvp-comment-241-1 λόγῳ … ἐν βραχεῖ 88

mvp-comment-241-2 τοῦτ’ 89

mvp-comment-241-3 πόλεμος 90

mvp-comment-241-4 ἑκὼν 91

mvp-comment-242-1 κατ’ αὐτὸ τοῦτό γε 92

mvp-comment-243-1 φωτὸς 93 κυρεῖ 94 τί 95

mvp-comment-244-1 ποίου δὲ τούτου 96

mvp-comment-244-2 ἐρεῖς 97

mvp-comment-244-3 Brunck's conjecture, τοῦτο 98 τούτου 99

mvp-comment-245-1 Θερσίτης 100

mvp-comment-246-1 ὃς οὐκ ἂν εἵλετ’ 101 ὅπου μηδεὶς ἐῴη 102

mvp-comment-246-2 Sophocles here reproduces the two salient traits of the Homeric Thersites: (1) he is irrepressible: Il. 2. 212

Θερσίτης δ’ ἔτι μοῦνος ἀμετροεπὴς ἐκολῴα
, |
ὅς ῥ) ἔπεα φρεσὶν ᾗσιν ἄκοσμά τε πολλά τε ᾔδη
: (2) he disgusts those whom his bluster was intended to amuse or flatter; ib. 222
τῷ δ’ ἄρ’ Ἀχαιοὶ
|
ἐκπάγλως κοτέοντο
.— τοῦτον οἶσθ’ 103

mvp-comment-247-1 αὐτόν 104 αὐτός 105 νιν 106

mvp-comment-248-1 ἔμελλ’ 107

mvp-comment-248-2 ἐπεὶ οὐδέν 108

mvp-comment-248-3 περιστέλλουσιν 109

mvp-comment-249-1 τὰ πανοῦργα 110

mvp-comment-249-2 παλιντριβῆ 111

mvp-comment-249-3 ἀναστρέφοντες 112

mvp-comment-249-4 τὰ δὲ 113 τὰ χρήστ’ 114 ἀποστέλλους’ 115 προυσελοῦς’ 116

mvp-comment-250-1 ποῦ χρὴ τίθεσθαι 117

mvp-comment-250-2 ποῦ δ’ αἰνεῖν 118

mvp-comment-250-3 ὅταν 119 ἐπαινῶν 120

mvp-comment-250-4 Theognis, in a similar strain, asks how a mortal is to revere the gods when he sees good men afflicted and bad men prosperous (743—752).

mvp-comment-251-1 ἐγὼ μὲν 121

mvp-comment-251-2 Οἰταίου 122

mvp-comment-252-1 τηλόθεν … εἰσορῶν 123

mvp-comment-252-2 φυλάξομαι 124

mvp-comment-253-1 ὅπου 125 τούτους 126

mvp-comment-253-2 δειλὸς 127 δεινὸς 128 δεινός 129

mvp-comment-254-1 Σκῦρος 130

mvp-comment-254-2 ἐξαρκοῦσά μοι … ὥστε 131 τέρπεσθαι δόμῳ 132

mvp-comment-255-1 χαῖρε 133 ὡς μέγιστα 134

mvp-comment-255-2 μεταστήσειαν 135

mvp-comment-255-3 ὡς αὐτὸς θέλεις 136

mvp-comment-256-1 πλοῦν ἡμὶν εἴκῃ 137 πλοῦν 138 πλεῖν 139

mvp-comment-257-1 καιρὸς 140 καλεῖ 141

mvp-comment-258-1 πλοῦν … σκοπεῖν 142

mvp-comment-258-2 μὴ )ξ ἀπόπτου 143

mvp-comment-259-1 πρός νύν σε πατρὸς 144 πρός τ’ εἴ τι 145

mvp-comment-260-1 ἱκέτης 146 ἱκνοῦμαι 147

mvp-comment-261-1 οἵοις ὁρᾷς … ἐνναίοντα 148 ὅσοισί τ’ ἐξήκουσας 149

mvp-comment-262-1 ἐν παρέργῳ θοῦ με 150

mvp-comment-262-2 ἐν παρέργῳ 151

mvp-comment-262-3 δυσχέρεια 152

mvp-comment-263-1 ἔξοιδα 153

mvp-comment-263-2 φορήματος 154

mvp-comment-264-1 τό τ’ αἰσχρὸν 155 εὐκλεές 156 εὐκλεές 157 τοῖσι γενναίοισι 158

mvp-comment-265-1 ἐκλιπόντι τοῦτ’ 159

mvp-comment-265-2 ὄνειδος 160 οὐ καλόν 161

mvp-comment-266-1 πλεῖστον 162

mvp-comment-266-2 μόλω )γὼ 163

mvp-comment-267-1 ἴθ’ 164

mvp-comment-267-2 ἡμέρας … μιᾶς 165

mvp-comment-268-1 τόλμησον 166

mvp-comment-268-2 ὅπῃ 167 ὅποι 168 ἐμβαλοῦ 169 ἄγων 170

mvp-comment-269-1 ἀντλίαν 171

mvp-comment-269-2 πρῷραν … πρύμνην 172

mvp-comment-269-3 ὅπου 173 ὅποι 174 υ 175 ι 176

mvp-comment-269-4 μέλλω … ἀλγυνεῖν 177

mvp-comment-270-1 ἱκεσίου 178

mvp-comment-270-2 γόνασι 179

mvp-comment-271-1 ἀκράτωρ 180

mvp-comment-272-1 ἢ πρὸς οἶκον τὸν σὸν 181

mvp-comment-272-2 τὰ Χαλκώδοντος Εὐβοίας σταθμά 182

mvp-comment-272-3 Schneidewin remarks that Philoctetes, the former comrade of Heracles, might naturally name Chalcodon, who had been the companion of Heracles in an expedition against the Eleans ( Paus. 8. 15. 6 ). But that was merely a local Arcadian myth; and Pausanias finds it inconsistent with the better-known Theban tradition, according to which Chalcodon was slain by Amphitryon in a war between the Euboeans and Thebans (9. 19. 3). At any rate the Attic poet might think of the Attic legend, according to which Theseus had sent his sons for protection to Chalcodon's son Elephenor, before retiring from Athens to Scyros ( Plut. Thes. 35 ).

mvp-comment-273-1 εἰς Οἴτην 183

mvp-comment-274-1 Τραχινίαν … δειράδα 184

mvp-comment-274-2 All MSS. have δειράδα καὶ τὸν 185 δεράδα 186

mvp-comment-274-3 I am more disposed to think that δειράδα 187 καὶ τὸν 188

mvp-comment-274-4 εὔροον 189

mvp-comment-274-5 Like the Homeric

ἐΰρροος, ἐυ·ρρείτης
, the epithet refers simply to the beauty of the river, not to that swiftness (
σπέρχομαι
) from which it takes its name ( Il. 16. 176
Σπερχειῷ ἀκάμαντι
: Lucan 6. 366 Ferit amne citato | Maliacas Spercheus aquas). Rising at the foot of Typhrestus, and fed by affluents from Othrys and Oeta, the Spercheius has a considerable volume of water even in the hot season (Tozer, Geo. of Greece, p. 81).

mvp-comment-275-1 ὃν 190 δέδοικ’ 191

mvp-comment-275-2 παλαιὸν 192 ἐξ ὅτου 193 παλαἴ ἂν 194

mvp-comment-276-1 μή μοι βεβήκῃ 195

mvp-comment-276-2 τοῖς ἱγμένοις 196 ἔστελλον 197

mvp-comment-277-1 αὐτόστολον πέμψαντα 198 αὐτόστολον 199 πέμψαντα 200 ἐκσῶσαι 201 πλεύσαντα 202

mvp-comment-277-2 δόμους 203 δόμοις 204

mvp-comment-277-3 497 ff. After τὰ τῶν διακόνων 205 ποιούμενοι 206 τὸ 207 τὰ 208

mvp-comment-277-4 ὡς εἰκός 209 οἶμαι 210 οἴμοι 211

mvp-comment-277-5 ἐν σμικρῷ 212

mvp-comment-277-6 μέρος 213 μέρει 214

mvp-comment-277-7 ἤπειγον 215

mvp-comment-278-1 πομπόν τε καὐτὸν ἄγγελον 216

mvp-comment-278-2 ἥκω 217

mvp-comment-279-1 δεινὰ κἀπικινδύνως … κεῖται 218 παθεῖν 219 παθεῖν μὲν εὖ, παθεῖν δὲ θάτερα 220

mvp-comment-279-2 θάτερα 221

mvp-comment-280-1 ἐκτὸς ὄντα 222 τὰ δείν’ ὁρᾶν 223

mvp-comment-281-1 εὖ ζῇ 224

mvp-comment-281-2 τὸν βίον 225 λάθῃ 226

mvp-comment-282-1 : antistrophe to 391—402. The pity expressed by the Chorus may well be sincere; but in this utterance of it, their first aim is to aid their master's design. Verse 510 shows this.

mvp-comment-282-2 πόνων ἆθλα 227

mvp-comment-282-3 οἷα 228 οἷα 229 ἅσσα 230 τύχοι 231 λάχοι 232

mvp-comment-283-1 πικρούς 233

mvp-comment-284-1 ἐγὼ μὲν 234 πορεύσαιμ’ ἂν 235

mvp-comment-284-2 τὸ κείνων κακὸν 236

mvp-comment-284-3 μετατιθέμενος 237

mvp-comment-284-4 ἐπιμέμονεν 238

mvp-comment-285-1 εὐστόλου 239

mvp-comment-286-1 τὰν θεῶν νέμεσιν 240

mvp-comment-287-1 νῦν μὲν … ὅταν δὲ 241

mvp-comment-287-2 εὐχερὴς 242 τις 243 παρῇς 244

mvp-comment-288-1 τῆς νόσου 245 πλησθῇς· ξυνουσίᾳ 246

mvp-comment-288-2 αὑτὸς τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις 247

mvp-comment-289-1 οὐκ ἔσθ’ ὅπως 248

mvp-comment-290-1 ἀλλὰ … μέντοι 249

mvp-comment-290-2 αἰσχρὰ 250

mvp-comment-290-3 σοῦ γέ μ’ 251 σοῦ γ’ ἔμ’ 252

mvp-comment-290-4 πρὸς τὸ καίριον 253

mvp-comment-290-5 πονεῖν 254

mvp-comment-291-1 ὁρμάσθω 255 ταχύς 256 χἡ ναῦς 257

mvp-comment-291-2 ἀπαρνηθήσεται 258

mvp-comment-292-1 μόνον 259

mvp-comment-292-2 βουλοίμεσθα 260

mvp-comment-293-1 ὦ φίλτατον μὲν 261

mvp-comment-293-2 πῶς ἂν … γενοίμην 262

mvp-comment-294-1 ἴωμεν 263 ἴωμεν 264 ἴωμεν 265 εἰσοίκησιν 266 προσκύσαντε 267 εἰς οἴκησιν 268 προσκύσαντε 269

mvp-comment-294-2 ὡς … καὶ 270

mvp-comment-295-1 ἀφ’ ὧν 271

mvp-comment-295-2 διέζων 272

mvp-comment-296-1 οἶμαι γὰρ 273

mvp-comment-296-2 μόνην 274 μόνον 275 τάδε 276 θέαν λαβόντα 277 τλῆναι 278

mvp-comment-297-1 προὔμαθον 279

mvp-comment-298-1 ἐπίσχετον 280 μάθωμεν 281

mvp-comment-298-2 ἀλλόθρους 282

mvp-comment-298-3 ὧν μαθόντες 283

mvp-comment-298-4 αὖθις 284 εἴσιτον 285

mvp-comment-298-5 542 Odysseus said that he would send back the

σκοπός
, disguised as a merchant captain, if N. seemed to be tarrying too long (126 ff.). The actor who now comes on as
ἔμπορος
would not, however, be the same who played the
σκοπός
(a mute person), but the tritagonist, who played Odysseus. The sailor who accompanies him is a mute person; and that part may have been taken by the former representative of the
σκοπός
.

mvp-comment-298-6 As N. has already ensnared Ph. , and is on the point of starting with him, there is no actual need for the intervention of the

ἔμπορος
. But Odysseus, at the ship, could not know this; and we are to suppose that he had become impatient. The scene which follows heightens the dramatic interest by bringing out the horror with which Ph. regards the idea of returning to Troy.

mvp-comment-298-7 ξυνέμπορον 286

mvp-comment-299-1 φράσαι σε, ποῦ 287

mvp-comment-299-2 κυρῶν εἴης 288

mvp-comment-300-1 δοξάζων μὲν οὔ 289

mvp-comment-300-2 ὁρμισθεὶς 290 ταὐτὸν … πέδον 291

mvp-comment-301-1 οὐ πολλῷ στόλῳ 292

mvp-comment-302-1 Πεπάρηθον 293 εὔβοτρυν 294

mvp-comment-302-2 ἤκουσα τοὺς ναύτας ὅτι 295 πάντες 296 συννεναυστοληκότες 297 οἱ νεναυστοληκότες 298 σοὶ 299

mvp-comment-303-1 ἔδοξέ μοι 300 προστυχόντι 301 ποεῖσθαι 302 μὴ σῖγα, πρὶν φράσαιμι 303 προστυχόντι 304 προστυχόντι 305

mvp-comment-303-2 τῶν ἴσων 306 προστυχόντι 307 σοι 308

mvp-comment-304-1 ἃ τοῖσιν 309

mvp-comment-304-2 vέα 310

mvp-comment-305-1 οὐκέτ’ ἐξαργούμενα 311 ἔργα 312 δρώμενα 313

mvp-comment-306-1 ἀλλ’ 314 ἡ χάρις … τῆς προμηθίας 315 προμηθίας 316

mvp-comment-306-2 εἰ μὴ κακὸς πέφυκα 317

mvp-comment-306-3 προσφιλὴς 318 χάρις 319

mvp-comment-307-1 ἅπερ γ’ 320 ἅπερ κἄλεξας 321 γε 322 ἅπερ 323

mvp-comment-308-1 νεώτερον 324

mvp-comment-308-2 ἀπ’ Ἀργείων 325 βούλευμα 326 ἔχεις 327 μοι 328

mvp-comment-309-1 φοῖνιξ 329

mvp-comment-309-2 οἵ τε Θησέως κόροι 330

mvp-comment-310-1 ἐκ βίας 331

mvp-comment-310-2 λόγοις 332 δόλοις 333

mvp-comment-311-1 καθ’ ὁρμὴν 334

mvp-comment-312-1 ὡς ταῦτ’ ἐπίστω δρώμεν’ 335

mvp-comment-313-1 πρὸς τάδ’ 336

mvp-comment-313-2 αὐτάγγελος 337

mvp-comment-314-1 κεῖνός γ’ 338

mvp-comment-314-2 ὁ Τυδέως παῖς 339 ἔστελλον 340

mvp-comment-315-1 πρὸς ποῖον αὖ τόνδ’ … ἔπλει 341 αὖ 342 αὖ 343 ἂν 344

mvp-comment-315-2 If ἂν 345

mvp-comment-316-1 σοι 346

mvp-comment-317-1 τὰ πλείον’ 347

mvp-comment-317-2 σεαυτὸν ξυλλαβὼν 348

mvp-comment-318-1 τί με 349 διεμπολᾷ … πρός σε 350 τί με 351 τί δὲ 352 διεμπολᾷ 353

mvp-comment-319-1 εἰς φῶς 354 καί … τε 355

mvp-comment-320-1 σπέρμ’ 356

mvp-comment-320-2 στρατῷ 357

mvp-comment-320-3 ἃ μὴ δεῖ 358

mvp-comment-320-4 δρῶν ἀντιπάσχω 359 οἷ’ ἀνὴρ πένης 360

mvp-comment-320-5 χρηστά θ’ 361

mvp-comment-321-1 ἐγώ εἰμ’ 362

mvp-comment-321-2 φίλος μέγιστος 363

mvp-comment-322-1 λόγων 364 λόγον 365 ὧν 366

mvp-comment-323-1 ὅρα 367

mvp-comment-323-2 πάλαι 368

mvp-comment-324-1 ποιοῦ 369

mvp-comment-324-2 λέγων 370

mvp-comment-325-1 λέγω 371

mvp-comment-325-2 )πὶ τοῦτον 372

mvp-comment-325-3 τοῦτον 373

mvp-comment-325-4 592 Although Odysseus and Diomedes had been named in 570, it is obviously natural that their names should be repeated in this more explicit statement.

mvp-comment-326-1 διώμοτοι 374

mvp-comment-326-2 ἦ μὴν 375

mvp-comment-327-1 πείσαντες 376 πρὸς 377

mvp-comment-328-1 πλέον 378

mvp-comment-328-2 θατέρου 379

mvp-comment-329-1 τίνος … πράγματος χάριν 380

mvp-comment-329-2 χρόνῳ τοσῷδε 381

mvp-comment-329-3 ἐπεστρέφοντο 382

mvp-comment-329-4 ἄγαν οὕτω 383

mvp-comment-329-5 The order of the words is remarkable, not only because τίνος 384 πράγματος 385 τοῦδ’ 386

mvp-comment-330-1 εἶχον … ἐκβεβληκότες 387

mvp-comment-330-2 χρόνιον 388

mvp-comment-331-1 τίς ὁ πόθος 389

mvp-comment-331-2 ἵκετ’ 390

mvp-comment-331-3 θεῶν βία 391

mvp-comment-331-4 νέμεσις 392

mvp-comment-331-5 ἀμύνουσιν 393

mvp-comment-332-1 ὄνομα δ’ ὠνομάζετο 394

mvp-comment-333-1 Ἕλενος 395

mvp-comment-333-2 The statement of the

ἔμπορος
is only part of the truth. Helenus had indeed been captured, and had said that Troy could not be taken without Philoctetes. But he had also said that Troy was destined to be taken that summer,—as if he knew that fate had decreed the return of Philoctetes,—who was then to be healed by the Asclepiadae, and to share with Neoptolemus the glory of the victory (1329—1342). Odysseus, however, believed that Philoctetes would not listen to persuasion, but must be brought back by a stratagem (103). And so the object of the
ἔμπορος
in referring to Helenus is merely to convince Philoctetes that Odysseus is coming, in order that the sufferer may become still more anxious to depart with Neoptolemus for Greece, as he supposes.

mvp-comment-334-1 ἀκούων 396

mvp-comment-334-2 λωβητὰ ἔπη 397

mvp-comment-335-1 ἐς μέσον 398 ἔδειξ’ 399

mvp-comment-336-1 τά τ’ ἄλλα … πάντα 400 καὶ 401

mvp-comment-337-1 τἀπὶ Τροίᾳ πέργαμ’ 402

mvp-comment-337-2 οὐ μή ποτε πέρσοιεν 403 οὐ μή 404

mvp-comment-337-3 οὐ δηποτε πέρσοιεν 405

mvp-comment-338-1 ἄγοιντο 406 ἀγάγοιντο 407 ἄξοιντο 408 ἄγοιντο 409

mvp-comment-338-2 νήσου 410

mvp-comment-338-3 617 The words οἴοιτο μὲν μάλιστα 411

mvp-comment-338-4 μάλιστα 413 οἴοιτο 414

mvp-comment-339-1 τούτων 415 μὴ τυχών 416

mvp-comment-339-2 κάρα τέμνειν 417 ἐφεῖτο 418

mvp-comment-340-1 τὸ σπεύδειν 419

mvp-comment-340-2 σοι καὐτῷ 420 πέρι 421

mvp-comment-341-1 ἡ πασα βλάβη 422

mvp-comment-342-1 πεισθήσομαι 423

mvp-comment-342-2 γὰρ 424

mvp-comment-342-3 ὧδε 425

mvp-comment-342-4 πρὸς φῶς ἀνελθεῖν 426

mvp-comment-342-5 οὑκείνου πατήρ 427

mvp-comment-343-1 συμφέροι 428

mvp-comment-344-1 τάδε 429

mvp-comment-345-1 ἂν 430 δεῖξαι 431

mvp-comment-345-2 νεὼς ἄγοντ’ 432

mvp-comment-346-1 οὔ· 433

mvp-comment-346-2 πλεῖστον ἐχθίστης 434

mvp-comment-347-1 ἄπουν 435

mvp-comment-348-1 πάντα λεκτά 436

mvp-comment-349-1 ὡς … ὁρίζῃ 437 ὁρίζει 438

mvp-comment-350-1 τοὐκ πρῴρας 439

mvp-comment-350-2 ἀνῇ 440

mvp-comment-350-3 στελοῦμεν 441

mvp-comment-351-1 οὔκ, ἀλλὰ 442 οὐκ 443 οἶδ)· 444 ἀλλ’ οὐχὶ 445

mvp-comment-352-1 ἀλλ’ 446

mvp-comment-352-2 χωρῶμεν … λαβὼν 447 λαβόνθ’ 448

mvp-comment-353-1 καίπερ οὐ πολλῶν ἄπο 449

mvp-comment-354-1 νεώς γε τῆς ἐμῆς ἔπι 450 ἔνι 451 ἔπι 452 ἔνι 453 νεώς 454 ἔνι 455 ἔνι 456

mvp-comment-355-1 πάνυ 457

mvp-comment-356-1 τί γὰρ ἔτ’ 458

mvp-comment-356-2 γάρ 459

mvp-comment-357-1 εἴ μοί τι τόξων 460 τόξα 461

mvp-comment-357-2 ἀπημελημένον 462

mvp-comment-357-3 παρερρύηκεν 463

mvp-comment-357-4 ὡς λίπω μή 464 λαβεῖν 465

mvp-comment-358-1 οὐ γὰρ ἄλλ’ ἔστ’, ἀλλ’ ἃ κ.τ.λ. 466 ἀλλ’ 467 ἄλλ’ 468 ἄλλος 469 ἃ βαστάζω 470 ταῦτ’ 471 ἄλλα γ’ ἔσθ’ ἃ 472

mvp-comment-359-1 ὥστε 473 ἔστιν 474

mvp-comment-359-2 θεόν 475 θεός 476

mvp-comment-360-1 ξυμφέρῃ 477 ἐρῶ 478

mvp-comment-361-1 καὶ μὴν … γε 479 πάρες 480

mvp-comment-362-1 ὅσια … θέμις 481

mvp-comment-363-1 ὅς γ’ 482

mvp-comment-363-2 φάος 483

mvp-comment-363-3 δέδωκας 484

mvp-comment-363-4 χθόν’ Οἰταίαν 485

mvp-comment-364-1 ἀνέστησας πέρα 486 πέρα 487 πέρα 488 ἔνερθεν 489 πέρα 490 μ’ ὕ 491 περ 492 ἀναστήσας πάρει 493 πέρα 494

mvp-comment-365-1 ταῦτα 495 παρέσται σοι 496 καὶ θιγγάνειν 497

mvp-comment-366-1 καὶ δόντι δοῦναι 498 δοῦναι 499 ἐπεύξασθαι 500 θιγγάνειν 501

mvp-comment-366-2 669 The acc. μόνον 502 δόντι 503 μόνῳ 504 μόνον 505 ς’ 506 ἀρετῆς 507

mvp-comment-367-1 εὐεργετῶν 508

mvp-comment-368-1 These three verses, called ‘manifesto spurii’ by Dindorf, are clearly genuine. If they are rejected, then Neoptolemus deigns no reply beyond

χωροῖς ἂν εἴσω
to the gracious and cordial speech of Philoctetes. In proof that the verses are pointless, Dindorf says:—‘Neque enim quidquam beneficii a Philocteta accepit Neoptolemus, ut
εὖ παθών
dici possit.’ Blaydes, though he does not bracket the verses, assents to this argument:—‘Certainly
εὖ παθὼν
cannot well apply to Neoptolemus.’ But
εὖ παθών
refers, of course, to Philoctetes. Neoptolemus means:—‘I am not sorry that chance drove me to Lemnos, and thus enabled me to gain your friendship. One who is ready to requite a benefit (viz., conveyance to Greece) by such a kindness as this (the promised loan of the bow), must indeed prove to be a priceless friend.’

mvp-comment-369-1 εὖ δρᾶν εὖ παθὼν 509

mvp-comment-369-2 κτήματος 510

mvp-comment-370-1 χωροῖς ἂν εἴσω 511 καὶ σέ γ’ εἰσάξω 512 γε 513 σέ 514 χωροῖς ἂν εἴσω 515

mvp-comment-370-2 τὸ γὰρ 516 νοσοῦν 517 τὸ … νοσοῦν 518

mvp-comment-371-1 ἐξήκους’ 519

mvp-comment-371-2 ὄπωπα δ’ οὐ μάλα 520

mvp-comment-372-1 τὸν πελάταν 521

mvp-comment-372-2 The comparison with Ixion is the more forcible here, since reference has just been made to the gratitude shown by Philoctetes (672). Ixion was the great example of ingratitude. Cp. Pind. P. 2. 21

θεῶν δ’ ἐφετμαῖς Ἰξίονα φαντὶ ταῦτα βροτοῖς
|
λέγειν ἐν πτερόεντι τροχῷ
|
παντᾷ κυλινδόμενον·
|
τὸν εὐεργέταν ἀγαναῖς ἀμοιβαῖς ἐποιχομένους τίνεσθαι
.

mvp-comment-372-3 λέκτρων … τῶν Διὸς 522 τῶν 523

mvp-comment-373-1 κατὰ δρομάδ’ ἄμπυκα … Κρόνου παῖς 524 Ἰξίονα 525 δέσμιον 526 Ἰξίονα 527 δέσμιον 528 Ἰξίονα 529

mvp-comment-373-2 (1) The poet's tendency to omit the proper name in mythical allusion, when the context made his meaning clear, might be illustrated from Ant, 133, where Capaneus is described, yet not named; and from 966—987 of the same play, where Cleopatra—whose fate is being compared with Antigone's—is only indicated as the mother of the Phineidae (980) and the daughter of Boreas (985).

mvp-comment-373-3 (2) δέσμιον 530 κατ’ ἄμπυκα … ἔβαλεν 531 δέσμιον 532 κατ’ 533 ἀν’ 534

mvp-comment-373-4 Ἰξίον’ ἀν’ ἄμπυκα δὴ δρομάδ’ ὡς ἔβαλεν 535 δέσμιον 536

mvp-comment-373-5 ἄμπυκα 537 δρομάδα 538

mvp-comment-373-6 Cp. Hesych.,

ἄμπυκες, τροχοί· οὕτω Σοφοκλῆς ἐν Φιλοκτήτη
. Musgrave's ἄντυγα 539

mvp-comment-374-1 τοῦδ’ 540

mvp-comment-375-1 οὔτ’ ἔρξας τιν’, οὔ τι νοσφίσας 541 οὔ τι 542 οὔτε 543 οὐκ 544 νοσφίσας 545 ἔρξας 546 νοσφίσας 547

mvp-comment-376-1 ἴσος ὢν ἴσοις 548 ἴσος ὢν ἴσοις 549 ἴσος 550

mvp-comment-376-2 L has ἴσως 551 ἐν ἴσοις 552 ἔν γ’ 553

mvp-comment-377-1 ὤλλυθ’ 554

mvp-comment-377-2 The MS. text here is ὤλλυθ’ ὧδ’ ἀναξίως· τόδε θαῦμ’ ἔχει με 555 τόδε τοι θαῦμά μ’ ἔχει 556 τότ’ ἂν εἰλυόμενος 557 ὤλλυθ’ ὧδ’ ἀναξίως 558 εἷρπε γὰρ 559 εἷρπε δ’ 560 ὤλλυθ’ 561 ὠλέκεθ’ 562 ὤλλυτο τῇδ’ 563 ἀναξίως 564 ἄλλᾳ 565 ἀλλ 566 αχ 567 ᾷ 568

mvp-comment-378-1 ἀμφιπλάκτων 569 κλύζων 570

mvp-comment-379-1 βιοτὰν κατέσχεν 571

mvp-comment-380-1 ἵν’ αὐτὸς ἦν πρόσουρος 572 ἦν 573 οἱ 574 πρόσουρος 575

mvp-comment-380-2 οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν 576 πρόσουρον οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν 577 πρόδουλον … βάσιν 578 οὔτιν’ ἐς ἔγχωρον 579

mvp-comment-381-1 κακογείτονα 580

mvp-comment-381-2 Compounds to which

κακός
gives the first part are of two classes, according as the
κακο‐
element is (1) adj. or (2) subst. In class (1) there are again two types. ( a) The commonest is that of
κακόβιος
, =
κακὸν βίον ἔχων
: i.e., the compound denotes ‘possessing’ the subst. as qualified by
κακός
. ( b) A rarer, chiefly poet., type is that of
Κακοΐλιος
as simply=
κακὴ Ἴλιος
. In class (2) ( a) the
κακο‐
is most often equiv. to the subst.
κακόν
or
κακά
in the acc., governed by a verb: as
κακοποιός
=
κακὰ ποιῶν
. ( b) But sometimes this
κακο‐
represents a gen. or dat., depending on another noun: thus
κακόμαντις
, ‘prophet of evil’ ( Aesch. Pers. 10 etc.)=
κακῶν μάντις
. Cratinus used
κακόδουλος
as =
κακὸς δούλοις
(‘cruel to slaves’),
Θρᾷτται
fr. 7. And so
κακογείτων
could belong either to (1) b,=
κακὸς γείτων
: or, as it actually does here, to (2) b,
κακῶν γείτων
. Cp.
ἁλιγείτων, ἀστρογείτων, ἀστυγείτων
.

mvp-comment-381-3 The schol. joined κακογείτονα 581 στόνον 582 κακογείτονα 583

mvp-comment-382-1 παρ’ ᾧ 584 ἀποκλαύσειεν 585

mvp-comment-382-2 ἀντίτυπον 586

mvp-comment-382-3 βαρυβρῶτα … αἱματηρόν 587 στόνον 588

mvp-comment-383-1 ὃς τὰν 589 οὐδ’ ὃς τὰν 590 οὐδ’ 591 τὰν 592 ὃς τὰν 593 οὐδ’ ὃς 594

mvp-comment-383-2 αἱμάδα 595 κηκι—ομέναν 596

mvp-comment-383-3 ἑλκέων 597

mvp-comment-383-4 ἐνθήρου 598

mvp-comment-384-1 εἴ τις ἐμπέσοι 599 ἑλών 600 ἑλεῖν 601

mvp-comment-384-2 Some read εἴ τιν’ ἐμπέσοι 602 εἵ τι 603 συμπέσοι 604 ἑλεῖν 605

mvp-comment-384-3 φορβάδος 606

mvp-comment-385-1 εἷρπε 607 ἂν 608 εἷρπε 609 εἰλυόμενος 610

mvp-comment-386-1 παῖς … ὡς 611

mvp-comment-387-1 ὅθεν 612 ὅθεν ὑπάρχοι 613

mvp-comment-387-2 εὐμάρεια … πόρου 614 πόρων 615 πόρον 616

mvp-comment-387-3 ἐξανείη 617

mvp-comment-387-4 δακέθυμος 618

mvp-comment-388-1 ἱερᾶς 619

mvp-comment-388-2 αἴρων 620

mvp-comment-388-3 ἄλλων 621 φορβὰν 622 τῶν 623

mvp-comment-388-4 ἀλφησταί 624

mvp-comment-388-5 ἀνέρες 625 α— 626

mvp-comment-389-1 πτανοῖς 627

mvp-comment-389-2 ἰοῖς 628

mvp-comment-390-1 ψυχά, ὃς 629

mvp-comment-390-2 ὃς μηδ’ 630

mvp-comment-390-3 ἥσθη 631

mvp-comment-390-4 οἰνοχύτου 632

mvp-comment-390-5 δεκέτει χρόνῳ 633 δεκέτη χρόνον 634

mvp-comment-391-1 λεύσσων 635 ὅπου γνοίη 636 προσενώμα 637 εἰς στατὸν ὕδωρ 638 γνοίη 639 προσενώμα 640 στατὸν … ὕδωρ 641

mvp-comment-392-1 ἀνδρῶν ἀγ 642

mvp-comment-392-2 ὑπαντήσας 643

mvp-comment-393-1 ἀνύσει εὐδαίμων 644

mvp-comment-393-2 ἐκ κείνων 645

mvp-comment-394-1 ποντοπόρῳ 646

mvp-comment-394-2 δούρατι 647

mvp-comment-394-3 πλήθει … μηνῶν 648

mvp-comment-395-1 πατρίαν 649 πατρῴαν 650

mvp-comment-395-2 Μαλιάδων 651 αὐλὰν 652 ὄχθας 653

mvp-comment-395-3 παρ’ ὄχθας 654 Σπερχειοῦ τε 655 Σπερχειοῖο 656 ὄχθαις 657

mvp-comment-396-1 ὁ χάλκασπις ἀνὴρ 658

mvp-comment-396-2 In this play Heracles figures especially as the former possessor of the invincible bow. Why, then, has Soph. here chosen an epithet, χάλκασπις 659

mvp-comment-397-1 πλάθει 660 πλάθη 661 θείῳ πυρὶ παμφαής 662

mvp-comment-397-2 *

πατρὸς
is my emendation of the corrupt πᾶσι 663 ὅπου 664 πᾶσι 665 πλάθει 666 θείῳ 667 πᾶσι 668 πατρὸς 669

mvp-comment-397-3 The burning of Heracles, and his apotheosis, are combined in some vase paintings. (1) A bowl (

κρατήρ
) of the 4th cent. B.C., now in the Collegio Rainone at Agata S. dei Goti: Milani, Mito di Filottete, p. 65: Baumeister, Denkm., p. 307, fig. 322. In the lower part of the picture is the still burning pyre, which a Nymph on the left is trying to quench by pouring water from a jug. The trunk of the hero's mortal body lies on the pyre. On the right, a bearded figure in a peaked cap is hastily receding. This is either Poeas or Philoctetes: at his side is the quiver given him by the hero for kindling the pyre. Above, a Doric portal represents the entrance to Olympus. Apollo, laurel-crowned, sits on the left of it; a four-horse chariot approaches him, preceded by Hermes. It is driven by a winged goddess (a
Νίκη
): on her left sits Heracles, crowned with laurel, his club in his left hand; a light garment (a sort of chlamys) floats round his shoulders. (2) A Lucanian vase, now at Munich: Baumeister, p. 669, fig. 734. Below is the pyre, with the trunk of Heracles on it: the fire is being quenched by two Nymphs on the right
ΑΠΕΘΟΣΑ
and
ΠΡΕΜΝΟΣΙΑ
(an Attic fountain). On the left are two Satyr figures. Above, Athena Nikè, with helmet, lance, and chequered aegis worn as a corslet, is driving Heracles to Olympus; his left hand holds the club, and round his left arm is wound his chlamys.—We notice how the participation of Nymphs in these scenes illustrates the poet's
Μαλιάδων νυμφᾶν
(v. 725).

mvp-comment-398-1 ὄχθων 670

mvp-comment-399-1 εἰ θέλεις 671

mvp-comment-400-1 ἀπόπληκτος ἔχει 672

mvp-comment-401-1 τί δ’ ἔστιν 673 τί ἔστιν 674

mvp-comment-402-1 τῆς παρεστώσης 675

mvp-comment-402-2 735 The intrans. κουφίζειν 676

mvp-comment-402-3 736 f. I follow A here (see cr. n.), for a reason which was felt by Hermann, but which has not been sufficiently considered by some other editors,—viz., that ἰὼ θεοί 677 ἰὼ θεοί 678

mvp-comment-402-4 τί θεοὺς ἀναστένων καλεῖς 679 θεοὺς 680

mvp-comment-403-1 κυρῶν 681

mvp-comment-404-1 διέρχεται 682

mvp-comment-404-2 βρύκομαι 683

mvp-comment-404-3 746 Written as above, the exclamations represent three successive cries of pain, each longer than the last, as the agony becomes sharper; they seem to suggest the convulsive movement of the lips from which the sounds are wrung.

mvp-comment-405-1 εἴ τί σοι ξίφος πρόχειρον 684 χεροῖν 685

mvp-comment-405-2 πάταξον εἰς ἄκρον πόδα 686

mvp-comment-406-1 ἴθ’ ὦ παῖ 687

mvp-comment-407-1 νεοχμὸν ἐξαίφνης 688 σαυτοῦ 689 ἰυγήν 690 ποεῖ 691

mvp-comment-408-1 τί σοί 692 ἔστιν 693

mvp-comment-409-1 τοὐπίσαγμα 694 τοὐπείσαγμα 695 τοὐπίσιγμα 696

mvp-comment-410-1 γὰρ 697

mvp-comment-410-2 δράσω 698

mvp-comment-411-1 ἥκει … ἐξεπλήσθη 699 αὕτη 700 διὰ χρόνου 701 ἥκει 702 διὰ χρόνου 703 πλάνοις 704 ἥκει 705 πλάνοις 706

mvp-comment-411-2 ἐξεπλήσθη. — ἰώ 707 φεῦ 708 ἰώ 709 ἐξέπλης 710 πλάνους 711

mvp-comment-411-3 760 There is an error in the traditional numbering here, as the fourth verse after this is called 765. The origin of this error is explained in the Appendix. To avoid changing the usual numeration throughout the rest of the play, I designate the next verse as 762.

mvp-comment-411-4 δῆτα 712

mvp-comment-411-5 δύστηνε … φανείς 713

mvp-comment-411-6 διὰ πόνων πάντων 714

mvp-comment-412-1 βούλει λάβωμαι 715 δῆτα 716

mvp-comment-413-1 μοι 717

mvp-comment-414-1 ἕως 718

mvp-comment-414-2 ἀνῇ 719

mvp-comment-415-1 τὸ πῆμα … τῆς νόσου 720

mvp-comment-416-1 γὰρ οὖν 721

mvp-comment-416-2 ἐξίῃ 722

mvp-comment-417-1 λῆξαι 723

mvp-comment-418-1 ἕκηλον εὕδειν 724 τῷδε τῷ χρόνῳ 725

mvp-comment-418-2 ἐκεῖνοι 726

mvp-comment-419-1 ἑκόντα μήτ’ ἄκοντα 727 μήτ’ 728 μηδ’ 729

mvp-comment-419-2 μήτε τῳ τέχνῃ 730 μηδέ 731 μήτε 732 τέχνῃ 733

mvp-comment-420-1 πρόστροπον 734

mvp-comment-420-2 κτείνας γένῃ 735

mvp-comment-421-1 προνοίας οὕνεκ’ 736 γ’ 737 οὕνεκα 738 γε 739

mvp-comment-421-2 πλὴν σοί τε κἀμοί 740

mvp-comment-421-3 ξὺν τύχῃ 741

mvp-comment-422-1 τὸν φθόνον δὲ πρόσκυσον 742

mvp-comment-423-1 μή … γενέσθαι 743

mvp-comment-423-2 πολύπονα 744

mvp-comment-423-3 μηδ’ ὅπως 745

mvp-comment-424-1 θεοί 746

mvp-comment-424-2 γένοιτο … γένοιτο δὲ 747 ταῦτα νῷν 748

mvp-comment-424-3 κεὐσταλής 749

mvp-comment-424-4 ὅποι ποτὲ 750

mvp-comment-425-1 ἀλλ’ Ὄκνος 751 ἀλλὰ δέδοικ’, ὦ παῖ, μή μ’ ἀτελὴς εὐχή 752 ὦ παῖ 753 ἀλλὰ 754 δέδοικ’ 755 μ’ 756 με 757 εὔχῃ, μή μ’ ἀτελὴς 758 ἀτελῶς 759 εὔχῃ 760 ἔχει 761 ἀτέλεστ’ 762

mvp-comment-425-2 For μὴ 763 α 764

mvp-comment-426-1 κηκῖον 765 νέον 766

mvp-comment-427-1 ἐργάσει 767 προσέρπει 768

mvp-comment-428-1 τάλας 769

mvp-comment-428-2 ἔχετε 770

mvp-comment-428-3 μηδαμῇ 771

mvp-comment-429-1 Κεφαλλήν 772

mvp-comment-429-2 σοῦ 773 ἔχοιτο 774 διαμπερὲς στέρνων 775 σου 776

mvp-comment-430-1 μάλ’ αὖθις 777

mvp-comment-430-2 ὦ διπλοῖ στρ. 778

mvp-comment-430-3 Ἀγάμεμνον, ὦ Μενέλαε 779 Μενέλαέ τ’ Ἀγάμεμνόν τε 780 πῶς ἄν 781 τρέφοιτε 782

mvp-comment-430-4 τὸν ἴσον χρόνον 783

mvp-comment-431-1 ὦ Θάνατε 784

mvp-comment-431-2 ἀεὶ … κατ’ ἦμαρ 785

mvp-comment-431-3 δύνᾳ 786

mvp-comment-432-1 ὦ τέκνον, ὦ γενναῖον 787

mvp-comment-432-2 ἀλλὰ 788

mvp-comment-433-1 τῷ Λ. τῷδ’ ἀνακ. πυρὶ 789

mvp-comment-433-2 The volcanic mountain called

Μόσυχλος
appears to have been on the east coast of Lemnos, south of the rocky promontory (
Ἑρμαῖον ὄρος
, v. 1459) to which the cave of Philoctetes was adjacent. No volcanic crater can now be traced in Lemnos; and it is probable that the ancient Mosychlus has been submerged. See Appendix.
Λήμνιον πῦρ
was proverbial for ‘a fierce fire’ ( Ar. Lys. 299 ). Lycophron (227) has
τεφρώσας γυῖα Λημναίῳ πυρί
in this sense, and calls Ajax
ὁ Λήμνιος
|
πρηστὴρ Ἐνυοῦς
(462), ‘Lemnian thunderbolt of war.’ Cp. Hesych.
Λήμνιον βλέπειν· ἐπειδὴ τὸ πῦρ Λήμνιον
. The legendary association of Lemnos with fierce crime (
Λήμνια κακά
) may have helped to suggest such phrases.

mvp-comment-434-1 ἔμπρησον 790 πυρί μ’ 791 συλλαβὼν 792

mvp-comment-435-1 τὸν τοῦ Διὸς παῖδ’ 793

mvp-comment-435-2 σῴζεις 794

mvp-comment-435-3 τοῦτ’ 795

mvp-comment-435-4 ἐπηξίωσα 796

mvp-comment-435-5 δρᾶν 797

mvp-comment-436-1 τί φής, παῖ 798

mvp-comment-436-2 ποῦ ποτ’ ὤν 799

mvp-comment-437-1 πάλαι δὴ 800

mvp-comment-437-2 τἀπὶ σοὶ … κακά 801

mvp-comment-438-1 καὶ θάρσος ἴσχε 802 καὶ 803 μοι. 804

mvp-comment-438-2 φοιτᾷ 805

mvp-comment-438-3 ὀξεῖα, ταχεῖα 806

mvp-comment-439-1 οὐ μήν 807

mvp-comment-439-2 ἔνορκον … θέσθαι 808

mvp-comment-440-1 ὡς 809 θέμις 810 γε 811 θέμις 812

mvp-comment-440-2 ἐμοὔστι 813

mvp-comment-441-1 ἔμβαλλε 814

mvp-comment-442-1 ἐκεῖσε νῦν μ’ 815 ἐκεῖσε 816 ἐκεῖσε 817 ἄνω 818 παραφρονεῖς αὖ 819 τὸν ἄνω λεύσσεις κύκλον 820 εἴ τι δὴ πλέον φρονεῖς 821

mvp-comment-443-1 αὖ 822

mvp-comment-443-2 τὸν ἄνω κύκλον 823

mvp-comment-444-1 ποτέ 824

mvp-comment-444-2 ἀπό μ’ ὀλεῖς 825

mvp-comment-445-1 καὶ δὴ μεθίημ’ 826

mvp-comment-445-2 εἴ τι δὴ 827

mvp-comment-445-3 πλέον φρονεῖς 828 εἰ 829

mvp-comment-446-1 θανάσιμον 830

mvp-comment-446-2 ὅπως ἔχω 831

mvp-comment-446-3 ὀρθοῦσθαι 832

mvp-comment-447-1 οὐ μακροῦ χρόνου 833

mvp-comment-448-1 γέ τοι 834

mvp-comment-449-1 ἄκρον … ποδὸς 835 φλέψ 836

mvp-comment-450-1 ὄμμασι δ’ ἀντίσχοις 837 τάνδ’ αἴγλαν ἃ τέταται τανῦν 838 τάνδε 839 αἴγλαν 840 τέταται 841

mvp-comment-450-2 The words could not mean, ‘keep off this sunlight from his eyes.’ ὄμμασι 842 ἀντίσχοις 843 αἴγλαν 844 ἀντίσχοις 845 τάνδ’ αἴγλαν 846

mvp-comment-451-1 ἴθι ἴθι 847

mvp-comment-452-1 ποῦ στάσει 848

mvp-comment-453-1 The MSS. give here ποῖ δὲ βάσει πῶς δέ μοι τἀντεῦθεν 849 κεῖνό μοι, κεῖνο λάθρᾳ 850 ποῖ δέ μοι τἀνθένδε βάσει 851 ποῖ 852 φροντίδος 853

mvp-comment-453-2 τἀνθένδε 854

mvp-comment-454-1 ὁρᾷς ἤδη 855 ὁρᾷς, εὕδει 856

mvp-comment-455-1 πρὸς τί μενοῦμεν 857 πράσσειν 858

mvp-comment-456-1 καιρός 859 πάντων γνώμαν ἴσχων 860

mvp-comment-456-2 < πολύ τι > πολὺ 861

mvp-comment-456-3 παρὰ πόδα 862

mvp-comment-457-1 ἀλλ’ ὅδε μὲν 863

mvp-comment-457-2 θήραν … ἔχομεν 864

mvp-comment-458-1 τοῦδε … τοῦτον 865

mvp-comment-458-2 ὁ στέφανος 866

mvp-comment-459-1 κομπεῖν δ’ 867 ἀτελῆ σὺν ψεύδεσιν 868

mvp-comment-460-1 ἀλλά, τέκνον 869

mvp-comment-460-2 ὀψεται 870

mvp-comment-461-1 ὧν 871 λόγων 872 ἀμείβῃ 873

mvp-comment-462-1 πάντων 874 λεύσσειν 875 εὐδρακὴς 876

mvp-comment-463-1 ἀλλ’ ὅτι δύνᾳ 877 λάθρᾳ 878

mvp-comment-463-2 δύνᾳ 879

mvp-comment-463-3 κεῖνο … κεῖνο 880 δή 881

mvp-comment-463-4 μοι 882

mvp-comment-463-5 ὅτι δ. μάκιστον 883 ἐξιδοῦ 884

mvp-comment-463-6 ὅπᾳ 885 ὅπως 886

mvp-comment-464-1 οἶσθα γὰρ ἃν … πάθη 887 ἃν 888 ὧν 889 ὃν 890 γνώμαν 891 οἶσθα γὰρ ἃν αὐδῶμαι 892 ταύταν 893 κεῖνο 894 τούτῳ 895 πυκινοῖς 896 ἐνιδεῖν 897 ἄπορα πάθη 898

mvp-comment-465-1 οὖρος 899

mvp-comment-466-1 οὐδ’ ἔχων ἀρωγὰν 900 νύχιος 901

mvp-comment-467-1 ἀλεὴς ὕπνος ἐσθλός 902 ἀλεής 903 ἀλέας 904 ἀδεὴς 905 δ’ 906 ἀλεὴς 907

mvp-comment-467-2 Some reject ἀλεὴς ὕπνος ἐσθλός 908 ἀδεὴς 909 ἀδεὴς πόνος ἐσθλός 910 πόνος ὁ μὴ φοβῶν κράτιστος 911 ἀδεὴς πόνος ἐσθλός 912

mvp-comment-468-1 οὔ τινος 913

mvp-comment-469-1 Ἀΐδᾳ πάρα κείμενος 914 παρακείμενος 915

mvp-comment-470-1 ὅρα, βλέπ’ 916 ὅρα 917 ὁρᾷ 918

mvp-comment-470-2 εἰ καίρια φθέγγει 919

mvp-comment-471-1 τὸ δ’ ἁλώσιμον ἐμᾷ φρ. 920

mvp-comment-471-2 πόνος ὁ μὴ φοβῶν κράτιστος 921 ὁ μὴ φοβῶν 922 πόνος 923

mvp-comment-472-1 μηδ’ ἀφεστάναι φρενῶν 924

mvp-comment-473-1 ὦ φέγγος 925 τό τ’ 926

mvp-comment-473-2 ἐλπίδων ἄπιστον 927 οἰκούρημα 928

mvp-comment-474-1 τοῦτ’ 929 ἐξηύχης’ 930 τλῆναι 931 ἂν 932 τλῆναι 933 ἐξηύχης’ 934

mvp-comment-474-2 μεῖναι 935 τἀμὰ πήματα 936

mvp-comment-474-3 ξυνωφελοῦντά μοι 937

mvp-comment-475-1 οὔκουν 938

mvp-comment-475-2 εὐφόρως 939 εὐπόρως 940

mvp-comment-476-1 κἀξ εὐγενῶν 941 ἐν εὐχερεῖ ἔθου 942

mvp-comment-476-2 γέμων 943

mvp-comment-477-1 λήθη 944

mvp-comment-477-2 δή 945

mvp-comment-478-1 σύ μ’ αὐτὸς … ποτέ 946 κόπος 947 ού μ’ αὐτὸς ἆρον, σύ με κατάστησον 948

mvp-comment-478-2 νῦν δ’ αἶρε σαυτόν 949 ἵν’, ἡνίκ’ ἂν κόπος μ’ ἀπαλλάξῃ ποτέ 950

mvp-comment-478-3 ZippmannA. , whom Nauck and Cavallin follow in their texts, deletes both v. 880 and v. 889 as spurious, and transposes 879 to a place between 888 and 890. His two main objections to the traditional text are:—Why should Ph. , formerly so eager to start, now wish to wait till his

κόπος
has passed off? (880). And why should he desire to rise before that moment, instead of resting on the ground? The view of the whole situation which I have given above will show why I believe the traditional text to be sound.

mvp-comment-479-1 ἐπίσχωμεν 951 τὸ πλεῖν 952

mvp-comment-480-1 ἀλλ’ ἥδομαι μέν 953 μέν 954

mvp-comment-480-2 ἀνώδυνον 955

mvp-comment-480-3 βλέποντα 956

mvp-comment-480-4 κἀμπνέοντ’ 957

mvp-comment-481-1 ὡς οὐκέτ’ ὄντος 958 συμβόλαια 959 τὰς παρούσας ξυμφορὰς 960 πρὸς 961 τὰς παρ. ξυμφοράς 962 πρὸς τὰς παρ. ξυμφορὰς 963

mvp-comment-481-2 συμβόλαια 964

mvp-comment-482-1 νῦν δ’ αἶρε σαυτόν 965

mvp-comment-482-2 εἰ δέ σοι μᾶλλον φίλον 966

mvp-comment-482-3 τοῦ πόνου γὰρ 967

mvp-comment-483-1 αἰνῶ τάδ’, ὦ παῖ 968 αἰνῶ τάδε 969

mvp-comment-484-1 ἔασον 970

mvp-comment-484-2 ὀσμῇ 971

mvp-comment-484-3 συνναίειν 972

mvp-comment-485-1 ἔσται τάδ’ 973

mvp-comment-485-2 ἵστω 974

mvp-comment-485-3 καὐτὸς ἀντέχου 975

mvp-comment-486-1 σύνηθες … ἔθος 976

mvp-comment-487-1 τί δῆτ’ ἂν δρῷμ’ 977

mvp-comment-487-2 δρῷμ’ 978

mvp-comment-487-3 τοὐνθένδε γε 979 γε 980

mvp-comment-488-1 ἐξέβης 981

mvp-comment-488-2 λόγῳ 982 λόγων 983

mvp-comment-489-1 οὐκ οἶδ’ ὅποι χρὴ 984 στρέφειν 985 τρέπειν 986

mvp-comment-490-1 ἀπορεῖς δὲ τοῦ σύ 987

mvp-comment-491-1 ἐνθάδε … τοῦδε τοῦ πάθους 988

mvp-comment-492-1 οὐ δή 989 ὥστε 990 ἔπεισεν 991

mvp-comment-492-2 ναύτην 992

mvp-comment-493-1 ἅπαντα δυσχέρεια 993

mvp-comment-493-2 τὴν αὑτοῦ φύσιν 994 λιπών 995 τὰ μὴ προσεικότα 996

mvp-comment-494-1 οὐδὲν ἔξω τοῦ φυτεύσαντος 997 φυτεύσαντος 998 προσεικότος 999 τοὐμφυτευθέντος 1000

mvp-comment-494-2 ἐσθλὸν 1001

mvp-comment-495-1 πάλαι 1002

mvp-comment-496-1 οὔκουν 1003 ἐν οἷς γε δρᾷς 1004 ἐν οἷς δὲ αὐδᾷς 1005

mvp-comment-496-2 ὀκνῶ 1006 δρᾷς 1007

mvp-comment-497-1 δράσω 1008 λέγων αἴσχιστ’ ἐπῶν 1009 κρύπτων ἃ μὴ δεῖ 1010

mvp-comment-498-1 ἁνὴρ ὅδ’ 1011

mvp-comment-498-2 εἰ μὴ )γὼ 1012 γνώμην 1013 γνώμων 1014

mvp-comment-498-3 τὸν πλοῦν στελεῖν 1015

mvp-comment-499-1 λιπὼν 1016

mvp-comment-499-2 πέμπω 1017 πέμπων 1018 τοῦτ’ 1019 τοῦτ’ ἀνιῶμαι πάλαι 1020

mvp-comment-500-1 οὐδέν σε κρύψω 1021

mvp-comment-500-2 γὰρ 1022

mvp-comment-501-1 τί <δ)> εἶπας 1023 δ’ 1024 τί εἶπας 1025 τί μ’ εἶπας 1026 τί γ’ εἶπας 1027

mvp-comment-501-2 πρὶν μάθῃς 1028

mvp-comment-501-3 ποῖον μάθημα 1029

mvp-comment-501-4 δρᾶσαι 1030

mvp-comment-502-1 σῶσαι κακοῦ 1031

mvp-comment-502-2 ξὺν σοὶ 1032

mvp-comment-503-1 καὶ ταῦτ’ 1033

mvp-comment-503-2 ἀληθῆ 1034

mvp-comment-503-3 κρατεῖ τούτων 1035

mvp-comment-504-1 ὦ ξένε 1036

mvp-comment-505-1 ἀλλ’ οὐχ οἷόν τε 1037

mvp-comment-505-2 τῶν ἐν τέλει 1038

mvp-comment-505-3 927 ff. While Philoctetes makes this appeal, Neoptolemus stands with averted face (935), still holding the bow. Despairing anguish could not be more pathetically expressed than by the transitions from imprecation to entreaty, and from entreaty to the half-soliloquy in which he imagines the future (952).

mvp-comment-506-1 πῦρ 1039 πῦρ 1040 δεῖμα 1041

mvp-comment-506-2 πᾶν δεῖμα 1042 δεῖμα 1043

mvp-comment-506-3 πανουργίας … τέχνημα 1044 τέχνημα 1045

mvp-comment-507-1 εἰργάσω 1046

mvp-comment-508-1 τὸν προστρόπαιον 1047

mvp-comment-509-1 τὸν βίον 1048

mvp-comment-509-2 932 A dactyl is here followed by a tribrach, as in 1029 we have two tribrachs. In both verses the rhythm marks agitation.

mvp-comment-510-1 θεῶν πατρῴων 1049

mvp-comment-510-2 με μὴ ἀφέλῃ 1050

mvp-comment-511-1 προσφωνεῖ 1051

mvp-comment-511-2 ὡς μεθήσων μήποθ’ 1052 ὁρᾷ πάλιν 1053

mvp-comment-512-1 λιμένες 1054 προβλῆτες 1055

mvp-comment-512-2 ξυνουσίαι θηρῶν 1056

mvp-comment-512-3 καταρρῶγες 1057

mvp-comment-513-1 λέγω 1058

mvp-comment-513-2 ἀνακλαίομαι 1059

mvp-comment-513-3 παροῦσι 1060 τοῖς εἰωθόσιν 1061 παροῦσι 1062

mvp-comment-514-1 ὀμόσας 1063

mvp-comment-514-2 προσθείς 1064 προθείς 1065

mvp-comment-515-1 ἱερὰ 1066 τοῦ Ζηνὸς Ἡρακλέους 1067 ἱερὰ 1068 τοῦ Ζ. Ἡρ 1069 τοῦ Ζ. Ἡρακλ. 1070

mvp-comment-516-1 φήνασθαι 1071 φήνασθαι 1072 φήνασθαι 1073

mvp-comment-516-2 Seyffert, placing only a comma after θέλει 1074 κοὐχ ὡς 1075 κοὐκ οἶδ’ 1076 ὡς 1077 κοὐχ ὡς 1078 ὡς 1079 θέλει 1080 ὡς ἑλὼν 1081

mvp-comment-517-1 κοὐκ οἶδ’ 1082

mvp-comment-517-2 ἐναίρων νεκρὸν 1083

mvp-comment-517-3 καπνοῦ σκιάν 1084

mvp-comment-517-4 εἴδωλον ἄλλως 1085 ἄλλως 1086

mvp-comment-518-1 ἐπεὶ οὐδ’ 1087

mvp-comment-519-1 ἀλλ’ 1088

mvp-comment-519-2 ἀλλὰ νῦν 1089

mvp-comment-519-3 ἐν σαυτῷ γενοῦ 1090 ἔτι 1091 ἐν σαυτοῦ 1092

mvp-comment-520-1 σιωπᾷς 1093 οὐδέν εἰμ’ 1094

mvp-comment-521-1 ὦ σχῆμα πέτρας δίπυλον 1095 σχῆμα 1096

mvp-comment-521-2 αὖθις αὖ πάλιν 1097

mvp-comment-521-3 953 The MSS. and edd. give πρὸς σὲ 1098 πρός σε 1099

mvp-comment-521-4 ψιλός 1100

mvp-comment-522-1 αὐανοῦμαι 1101

mvp-comment-523-1 πτηνὸν 1102 ὀρειβάτην 1103

mvp-comment-523-2 τοισίδ’ 1104 τοισίδ’ 1105 τοῖσδ’ ἔτ’ 1106

mvp-comment-524-1 παρέξω δαῖτα 1107 ὑφ’ ὧν ἐφερβ 1108

mvp-comment-524-2 Wunder proposes

ἀφ’ ὧν
, objecting that
ὑφ’ ὧν
implies active ministration, ‘as by a nurse.’ It is true that
τρέφομαι ὑπό τινος
properly refers to the nurse, while the source of nourishment is denoted by
τινί, ἀπό τινος
, or
ἔκ τινος
( cp. 535 ). But here Ph. is poetically saying that he had forced the beasts to become his
τροφεῖς
,—as he will now be theirs; and so ὑπό 1109 ἀπό 1110

mvp-comment-525-1 καί μ’ 1111 κἄμ’ 1112 ἐθήρων 1113 θηράσουσι 1114

mvp-comment-526-1 ῥύσιον 1115 φόνον φόνου … ῥύσιον τείσω 1116 φόνου 1117

mvp-comment-526-2 τοῦ δοκοῦντος 1118

mvp-comment-526-3 οὐδὲν εἰδέναι κακόν 1119

mvp-comment-527-1 ὄλοιο 1120

mvp-comment-527-2 μήπω 1121 μήπω 1122

mvp-comment-527-3 πρὶν μάθοιμ’ 1123

mvp-comment-527-4 εἰ καὶ πάλιν 1124 καὶ 1125 εἰ 1126 καὶ 1127 εἰ καὶ πάλιν 1128

mvp-comment-527-5 καὶ 1129 πάλιν 1130 μετοίσεις 1131 πάλιν μετοίσεις 1132

mvp-comment-528-1 δρῶμεν 1133

mvp-comment-528-2 ἐν σοὶ 1134

mvp-comment-528-3 προσχωρεῖν 1135

mvp-comment-529-1 ἐμοὶ μὲν 1136

mvp-comment-529-2 ἐμπέπτωκε 1137 οὐ νῦν πρῶτον 1138

mvp-comment-530-1 ἐλἐησον 1139

mvp-comment-530-2 παρῇς σαυτοῦ βρ. ὄνειδος 1140

mvp-comment-530-3 ἐκκλέψας 1141

mvp-comment-531-1 μήποτ’ 1142 λιπεῖν 1143 ὤφελον 1144

mvp-comment-531-2 Σκῦρον 1145

mvp-comment-532-1 νῦν δ’ ἄλλοισι δοὺς 1146 οἷς εἰκός 1147 οὐκ εἶ κακὸς σύ 1148 ἄλλοισι 1149

mvp-comment-532-2 Other interpretations are: (1) δοὺς 1150 ἄλλοις σε δοὺς 1151 οἷα 1152 ἄλλοισι 1153

mvp-comment-532-3 974 We are to suppose that Odysseus,—disquieted when he found that the

ἔμπορος
(627) was not quickly followed by N.,—had set out to inquire into the cause of the delay. From a place of concealment close to the scene he has overheard the last part of the conversation, and now, at the critical moment, he springs forward. The abruptness of his entrance is marked by the divided verse (
ἀντιλαβή
).

mvp-comment-532-4 975 Join εἶ … πάλιν 1154

mvp-comment-533-1 πέπραμαι 1155

mvp-comment-534-1 ἅμ’ αὐτοῖς 1156 στελοῦσί σε 1157 αὐτοῖς 1158

mvp-comment-535-1 τολμήστατε 1159

mvp-comment-536-1 οἵδ’ 1160

mvp-comment-536-2 μὴ ἕρπῃς 1161 η 1162 ε 1163 α 1164 γ’ 1165 ἕρπῃς 1166

mvp-comment-536-3 986 f. For the voc. combined with nom., cp. 867 n.

mvp-comment-536-4 τὸ παγκρατὲς σέλας Ἡφαιστότευκτον 1167

mvp-comment-536-5 The Lemnians had an early repute as workers in iron: Tzetzes on Lycophr. 460

Λήμνιοι, ὡς φησὶν Ἑλλάνικος, εὗρον ὁπλοποιΐαν
. The local cult and the local industry of Lemnos were both expressed by its name
Αἰθάλεια
(‘sooty’), acc. to Polybius ap. Byz. Steph. s. v.
Αἰθάλη
. The same name was given to Ilva (Elba), on account of its iron-stone.

mvp-comment-537-1 εἰ … ἀπάξεται 1168

mvp-comment-537-2 τῶν σῶν 1169

mvp-comment-538-1 Ζεύς 1170 ἵν’ εἰδῇς 1171

mvp-comment-539-1 μῖσος 1172

mvp-comment-539-2 καὶ ἐξανευρίσκεις 1173 λέγειν 1174 λέγων 1175

mvp-comment-540-1 προτείνων 1176 ψευδεῖς τίθης 1177

mvp-comment-541-1 ἀληθεῖς 1178

mvp-comment-541-2 ἡ δ’ ὁδὸς 1179

mvp-comment-542-1 οὐ φήμ’ 1180

mvp-comment-542-2 ἐγὼ δὲ φημί 1181

mvp-comment-542-3 πειστέον τάδε 1182

mvp-comment-543-1 ἡμᾶς μὲν 1183

mvp-comment-544-1 τοῖς ἀρίστοισιν 1184

mvp-comment-544-2 κατασκάψαι 1185

mvp-comment-545-1 οὐδέποτέ γ’ 1186

mvp-comment-545-2 πᾶν … κακόν 1187

mvp-comment-545-3 γῆς τόδ’ αἰπεινὸν βάθρον 1188

mvp-comment-546-1 ἐργασείεις 1189

mvp-comment-547-1 πέτρᾳ 1190 αἱμάξω 1191

mvp-comment-547-2 πέτρας 1192 πεσών 1193 ἄνωθεν 1194

mvp-comment-548-1 ξυλλάβετον αὐτόν 1195 ξυλλάβετ’ αὐτόν 1196 γε 1197 ξυλλάβετε 1198

mvp-comment-548-2 μὴ )πὶ τῷδ’ 1199

mvp-comment-549-1 ὦ χεῖρες 1200

mvp-comment-549-2 ἐν χρείᾳ 1201

mvp-comment-549-3 συνθηρώμεναι 1202

mvp-comment-550-1 ὦ μηδὲν ὑγιὲς … φρονῶν 1203

mvp-comment-550-2 μηδὲν ὑγιές 1204

mvp-comment-550-3 ἐλεύθερον 1205

mvp-comment-551-1 οἷ’ αὖ μ’ ὑπῆλθες 1206

mvp-comment-551-2 ὑπῆλθες 1207

mvp-comment-552-1 πρόβλημα 1208

mvp-comment-553-1 ἀνάξιον μὲν σοῦ 1209 σοῦ 1210

mvp-comment-553-2 οὐδὲν ᾔδει πλὴν 1211

mvp-comment-554-1 καὶ νῦν 1212

mvp-comment-554-2 οἷς 1213

mvp-comment-555-1 διὰ μυχῶν βλέπους’ 1214

mvp-comment-555-2 ἀφυᾶ 1215 ‐εα 1216 ε 1217 ‐εᾶ 1218 ι 1219 υ 1220 ‐ιᾶ 1221 ‐λῆ; ‐υᾶ 1222 ‐υῆ 1223 ᾶ 1224 ῆ 1225

mvp-comment-555-3 προὐδίδαξεν 1226

mvp-comment-556-1 συνδήσας 1227 ἄγειν 1228

mvp-comment-556-2 προὐβάλου 1229

mvp-comment-556-3 ἄπολιν 1230

mvp-comment-557-1 θεοὶ 1231

mvp-comment-557-2 1022 ff. Seyffert puts a comma after ζῶ 1232 σὺν κακοῖς πολλοῖς 1233 γελώμενος 1234 σὺν κακοῖς πολλοῖς 1235 ζῶ 1236 σὺν κακοῖς πολλοῖς 1237 ζῶ 1238

mvp-comment-557-3 τῶν Ἀτρέως … στρατηγῶν 1239

mvp-comment-558-1 κλοπῇ τε κἀνάγκῃ ζυγεὶς 1240 ζυγεὶς 1241

mvp-comment-559-1 ἑπτὰ ναυσὶ 1242

mvp-comment-560-1 ἔβαλον 1243 ὡς σὺ φής 1244

mvp-comment-561-1 ἄγετε 1245 ἀπάγεσθε 1246

mvp-comment-561-2 οὐδέν εἰμι 1247 τέθνηχ’ ὑμῖν 1248

mvp-comment-562-1 σοι 1249

mvp-comment-562-2 δυσώδης 1250

mvp-comment-562-3 πῶς … ἔξεσθ’, ὁμοῦ 1251 πῶς … εὔξεσθ’, ἐμοῦ 1252 εὔξεσθ’ 1253 εὔξεσθ’ 1254 ἔξεσθ’ 1255 ὁμοῦ 1256 ἐμοῦ 1257 εὔξεσθ’ ἐμοῦ 1258 ἔξεστ’ ἐμοῦ 1259 ἔξεσθ’ ὁμοῦ 1260 θ’ 1261 θεοῖς 1262

mvp-comment-562-4 Against ἔξεσθ’ 1263

mvp-comment-563-1 ὄλοισθ)· ὀλεῖσθε δ’ 1264

mvp-comment-564-1 μέλει γ’ 1265

mvp-comment-564-2 ἐπεὶ οὔποτ’ 1266 ἀνδρὸς ἀθλίου 1267

mvp-comment-564-3 1039 For the place of τι 1268

mvp-comment-564-4 κέντρον … ἐμοῦ 1269

mvp-comment-565-1 θεοί τ’ ἐπόψιοι 1270

mvp-comment-565-2 Thus the invocation of πατρῴα γῆ 1271 ἐπόψιοι 1272

mvp-comment-566-1 τείσασθε 1273

mvp-comment-566-2 ἀλλὰ τῷ χρόνῳ 1274

mvp-comment-567-1 κἄμ’ 1275

mvp-comment-568-1 τῆς vόσου 1276

mvp-comment-569-1 βαρύς 1277

mvp-comment-569-2 κοὐχ ὑπείκ. 1278

mvp-comment-570-1 παρείκοι 1279

mvp-comment-570-2 ἑνὸς κρατῶ λόγου 1280

mvp-comment-571-1 γὰρ 1281

mvp-comment-571-2 τοιούτων 1282 τοιούτων 1283 πανούργων 1284

mvp-comment-571-3 κρίσις 1285

mvp-comment-571-4 μου 1286

mvp-comment-572-1 νικᾶν 1287

mvp-comment-572-2 γε μέντοι 1288

mvp-comment-572-3 εἰς σέ 1289

mvp-comment-572-4 ἐκστήσομαι 1290

mvp-comment-573-1 ἄφετε γὰρ αὐτόν 1291 γὰρ 1292

mvp-comment-573-2 οὐδὲ σοῦ 1293 οὐδέ σου 1294 προσχρῄζομεν 1295 σοῦ 1296 τά γ’ ὅπλ’ 1297

mvp-comment-574-1 Τεῦκρος 1298 τήνδ’ ἐπιστήμην 1299

mvp-comment-574-2 παρ’ ἡμῖν 1300 πάρεστι 1301

mvp-comment-575-1 ἐγώ θ’ 1302

mvp-comment-575-2 μηδ’ ἐπιθύνειν 1303

mvp-comment-575-3 After a verb of thinking or saying,

οὐ
is the ordinary negative with the inf.: but
μή
sometimes occurs ( O. T. 1455 n., 2nd ed.). Here the question is, why the second inf. should have μηδ’ 1304 οὐδὲν 1305 οὐδὲν 1306 κάκιον 1307 κρατύνειν 1308

mvp-comment-575-4 (2) The less probable view is that οὐδὲν 1309 κρατύνειν 1310 μηδ’ 1311 ἐπιθύνειν 1312 οἶμαι 1313 οὐ 1314 μηδέ 1315 οὐ … μηδέ 1316 οὐ … οὐδέ 1317

mvp-comment-575-5 Nauck's conjecture, ἠδ’ ἐπευθύνειν 1318

mvp-comment-576-1 τὴν Αῆμνον 1319

mvp-comment-577-1 γέρας 1320

mvp-comment-577-2 ἣν σὲ χρῆν 1321 ἣν σ’ ἐχρῆν 1322

mvp-comment-577-3 1064 Since ἐν 1323 Ἀργείοις 1324 ὅπλοισι κοσμηθεὶς 1325

mvp-comment-578-1 μή μ’ ἀντιφώνει 1326

mvp-comment-578-2 δή 1327

mvp-comment-579-1 προσφθεγκτός 1328

mvp-comment-579-2 οὕτως 1329

mvp-comment-580-1 γενναῖός περ ὤν 1330 τὴν τύχην διαφθερεῖς 1331

mvp-comment-580-2 ὅπως μὴ 1332

mvp-comment-581-1 ναυκράτωρ 1333

mvp-comment-582-1 ἀκούσομαι 1334

mvp-comment-583-1 εἰς ὅσον 1335

mvp-comment-583-2 τά … ἐκ νεὼς στείλωσι 1336 στείλωσι 1337

mvp-comment-583-3 θεοῖς εὐξώμεθα 1338

mvp-comment-584-1 ὁρμώμεθον 1339

mvp-comment-585-1 ὁρμᾶσθαι 1340 ταχεῖς 1341

mvp-comment-586-1 γύαλον 1342 κοίλας πέτρας 1343

mvp-comment-586-2 θερμὸν καὶ παγετῶδες 1344

mvp-comment-587-1 θνῄσκοντι συνείσει 1345 συνοίσει 1346 συνοίσει 1347 συνοίσει 1348 συνοίσεις 1349 συνοίσει 1350 συνείσει 1351

mvp-comment-588-1 αὔλιον 1352

mvp-comment-588-2 λύπας τᾶς ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ 1353 πληρέστατον 1354

mvp-comment-589-1 τίπτ’ αὖ 1355

mvp-comment-589-2 τὸ κατ’ ἆμαρ 1356

mvp-comment-590-1 σιτονόμου … ἐλπίδος 1357

mvp-comment-590-2 τοῦ … πόθεν 1358

mvp-comment-590-3 1092 ff. A discussion of this passage, and a notice of conjectures, will be found in the Appendix. Here I briefly give the results.

mvp-comment-590-4 πέλειαι δ’ ἄνω 1359 εἴθ’ 1360 μ’ ἕλοιεν 1361 ἕλωσί μ’ 1362 ἐλῶσιν 1363 ἕλωσί μ’ 1364 ἴσχω 1365 ἰσχύω 1366 αἰθέρος 1367 εἴθ’ 1368 πτωκάδες 1369 αἰθίρος 1370

mvp-comment-590-5 But if so, the corruption has been a deep one; i.e., εἴθ’ αἰθέρος 1371

mvp-comment-590-6 ὀξυτόνου … πνεύματος 1372

mvp-comment-590-7 οὐκέτ’ ἴσχω 1373 οὐ γὰρ ἔτ’ ἰσχύω 1374 ἐλῶς)· ἔτ’ οὐ γὰρ ἴσχω 1375 γὰρ 1376

mvp-comment-591-1 σύ τοι … ἀπὸ μείζονος 1377 κοὐκ 1378 οὐκ 1379 ἄλλοθεν ἔχει τύχᾳ τᾷδ’ 1380 ἔσχ’ ὑπὸ χειρὸς ἐμᾶς 1381 ἔχει 1382

mvp-comment-591-2 κατηξίωσας 1383

mvp-comment-591-3 ἔχει τύχᾳ τᾷδ’ 1384

mvp-comment-591-4 ἀπὸ μείζονος 1385 ἄλλοθεν 1386

mvp-comment-592-1 παρὸν 1387

mvp-comment-592-2 φρονῆσαι 1388

mvp-comment-592-3 The gen. τοῦ … δαίμονος 1389 εἵλον 1390 εἵλου τὸ κάκιον αἰνεῖν 1391 αἰνεῖν 1392

mvp-comment-592-4 τοῦ λῴονος δαίμονος 1393 ωι 1394 ο 1395 αι 1396 οι 1397

mvp-comment-592-5 Are we, then, to admit the v. l. τοῦ πλέονος 1398 τοῦ 1399 λωΐονος 1400 λωϊτέρου 1401

mvp-comment-592-6 I should like to read

εὖτέ γε παρὸν κυρῆσαι λῴονος αὖ δαίμονος εἵλου τὸ κάκιον αἰνεῖν
. The loss of
αὖ
might have led to
τοῦ
being added by some one who thought that the first syll. of
λῴονος
could be short.

mvp-comment-593-1 ἤδη 1402 ὕστερον … εἰσοπίσω 1403 ὕστερον 1404

mvp-comment-594-1 προσφέρων 1405

mvp-comment-595-1 οὐ πτανῶν … ἴσχων 1406 πτανῶν ἀπ’ ἐμῶν ὅπλων 1407 ἴσχων 1408 πτανῶν 1409 κραταιαῖς 1410

mvp-comment-596-1 ἄσκοπα 1411 ὑπέδυ 1412

mvp-comment-597-1 ἰδοίμαν 1413

mvp-comment-598-1 πότμος … δαιμόνων 1414 τάδε 1415 σε πότμος … ἔσχεν 1416 πότμος σε τάδε 1417 ἔσχεν 1418 ἔσχεν 1419

mvp-comment-598-2 οὐδὲ σέ γε 1420

mvp-comment-598-3 ἀμᾶς 1421

mvp-comment-599-1 στυγερὰν 1422

mvp-comment-599-2 ἐπ’ ἄλλοις 1423

mvp-comment-600-1 καὶ γὰρ ἐμοὶ 1424 τοῦτο 1425 μέλει 1426 μὴ … ἀπώσῃ 1427 τοῦτο 1428

mvp-comment-601-1 πολιᾶς 1429 ἐφημένος 1430 που 1431

mvp-comment-601-2 1125 *

ἐγγελᾷ
is my emendation of γελᾷ μου 1432 ἐγ 1433 ἐγγελᾷ 1434 μου 1435

mvp-comment-602-1 τὰν ἐμὰν μελέου 1436

mvp-comment-602-2 τροφάν 1437

mvp-comment-603-1 ἦ που 1438

mvp-comment-603-2 τὸν Ἡράκλειον ἄρθμιον 1439 ἄρθμιον 1440 ἄθλιον 1441 Ἡράκλειον 1442

mvp-comment-604-1 ἄλλου δ’ ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ 1443 ἀλλ’ ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ 1444 ἐν 1445 μεταλλαγᾷ 1446 ἄλλου 1447

mvp-comment-604-2 ἐρέσσει 1448

mvp-comment-604-3 Cavallin's conject., ἀλλ’ αἰὲν μετ’ ἀγκάλαις 1449

mvp-comment-605-1 ὁρῶν μὲν 1450

mvp-comment-605-2 στυγνόν τε 1451

mvp-comment-605-3 φῶτ’ ἐχθοδοπόν 1452

mvp-comment-605-4 ὦ Ζεῦ 1453 Ὀδυσσεύς 1454 ὦ Ζεῦ 1455 ὃς 1456 ὅς’ 1457 ἀνατέλλονθ’ 1458

mvp-comment-605-5 Next to ὦ Ζεῦ 1459 οὐδείς 1460 ἀνατέλλονθ’ 1461 ὅς’ 1462

mvp-comment-606-1 ἀνδρός τοι τὰ μὲν ἔνδικ’ αἰὲν εἰπεῖν 1463 ἀνδρός τοι τὸ μὲν εὖ δίκαιον εἰπεῖν 1464

mvp-comment-606-2 τὰ 1465 τὸ, ν 1466 υ 1467 ε 1468 ο 1469 αἰὲν 1470 λέγειν 1471 αἰὲν εἰπεῖν 1472

mvp-comment-606-3 The only sound version of the vulgate, ἀνδρός τοι τὸ μὲν εὖ δίκαιον εἰπεῖν 1473 τὸ εὖ 1474 τὸ εὖ 1475 εἰπόντος δὲ 1476

mvp-comment-607-1 εἰπόντος δὲ … ὀδύναν 1477

mvp-comment-607-2 ἐξῶσαι 1478

mvp-comment-607-3 γλώσσας ὀδύναν 1479

mvp-comment-608-1 κεῖνος δ’ 1480

mvp-comment-608-2 εἷς ἀπὸ πολλῶν ταχθεὶς 1481 ὑπὸ 1482

mvp-comment-608-3 ἐφημοσύνᾳ 1483 τῶνδ’ 1484 τοῦδ’ 1485

mvp-comment-608-4 ἐς φίλους 1486

mvp-comment-609-1 χαροπῶν 1487

mvp-comment-610-1 οὐρεσιβώτας 1488

mvp-comment-610-2 1149 f. *

μηκέτ’ ἀπ’ αὐλίων φυγ<*>
| *
μηδᾶτ’
. The MSS. give φυγᾷ μ’ οὐκέτ<*> ἀπ’ αὐλίων 1489 πελᾶτ’ 1490 πελᾶτ’ 1491

mvp-comment-610-3 Auratus and Canter saw that μ’ οὐκέτ’ 1492 μηκέτ’ 1493 ἐλᾶτ’ 1494 πηδᾶτ’ 1495 πηδᾶτ’ 1496 πελᾶτ’ 1497 μηκέτ’ 1498 μ’ οὐκέτ’ 1499

mvp-comment-610-4 The metre would be restored by reading

μὴ φυγαῖς ἔτ’ ἀπ’ αὐλίων
. But a simpler remedy is to place φυγᾷ 1500

mvp-comment-611-1 ἀλλ’ ἀνέδην 1501 ἀνέδην 1502 ἐρύκεται 1503

mvp-comment-611-2 In the Journ. Phil. II. p. 80 (1869) I proposed the emendation which I believe to be true. ἐρύκεται 1504 ἄρ’ οὐκέτι 1505 χῶρος 1506 α 1507 ἀνέδην 1508 ἄρα 1509 οὐκέτι 1510

mvp-comment-611-3 The simple transposition, φοβητός, οὐκέθ’ 1511

mvp-comment-612-1 νῦν καλὸν 1512

mvp-comment-612-2 ἀντίφονον 1513

mvp-comment-612-3 πρὸς χάριν 1514

mvp-comment-612-4 αἰόλας 1515

mvp-comment-613-1 ἀπὸ … λείψω 1516

mvp-comment-614-1 ἐν αὔ, ιις τρέφεται 1517 ἐν 1518

mvp-comment-615-1 μηκέτι 1519

mvp-comment-615-2 μηδενὸς 1520 ὅσα 1521

mvp-comment-615-3 πέμπει 1522

mvp-comment-615-4 βιόδωρος 1523

mvp-comment-616-1 εἴ τι σέβει ξένον 1524 εὐνοίᾳ πάσᾳ πελάταν 1525 πέλασσον 1526

mvp-comment-616-2 Philoctetes is at the mouth of his cave, as if about to enter it (952): the Chorus now advance a little towards him, as they make this earnest appeal. The position of πέλασσον 1527 εὐν. π. πελάταν 1528

mvp-comment-616-3 Arndt conjectures:

εἴ τι σέβει ξένον γ’ ἔλασσον,...ἀλλὰ γνῶθ’ κ.τ.λ.
: ‘if thou hast too little respect for a guest-friend, at least (
ἀλλὰ
) think’ of thine own interest. Such a use of
ἔλασσον
would be obscure; and the supposed antithesis of ideas seems forced; since, even if he did ‘revere the stranger,’ that feeling would not be his only motive for leaving Lemnos.

mvp-comment-617-1 ἐπὶ σοὶ 1529 ὅτι σοι 1530 σοί 1531 ὅτι σόν 1532

mvp-comment-618-1 βόσκειν 1533 μέν 1534

mvp-comment-618-2 ἀδαὴς δ’ ἔχειν 1535 ὀχεῖν 1536

mvp-comment-618-3 ὃ ξυνοικεῖ 1537 ὃ 1538 ᾧ 1539

mvp-comment-619-1 παλαιὸν ἄλγημ’ 1540

mvp-comment-619-2 ὑπέμνασας 1541

mvp-comment-619-3 τῶν πρὶν ἐντόπων 1542

mvp-comment-620-1 ὤλεσας 1543

mvp-comment-620-2 εἴργασαι 1544

mvp-comment-621-1 τί τοῦτ’ ἔλεξας 1545 εἰ … ἤλπισας 1546

mvp-comment-621-2 ἄξειν 1547

mvp-comment-622-1 ἀπό … λείπετ’ 1548

mvp-comment-622-2 νυν 1549 νοῶ 1550

mvp-comment-623-1 φίλα μοι … παρήγγειλας ἑκόντι τε πράσσειν 1551 τε 1552 ἑκόντι 1553 ἑκόντα 1554 τε 1555

mvp-comment-624-1 ναὸς 1556 ἵν’ ἡμῖν τέτακται 1557

mvp-comment-625-1 ἀραίου Διός 1558

mvp-comment-625-2 ἔλθῃς 1559

mvp-comment-625-3 1183 The older edd. give μετρίαζε 1560 μετρίαζ’ 1561

mvp-comment-626-1 δαίμων 1562

mvp-comment-627-1 ὦ ποὺς πούς 1563

mvp-comment-627-2 τί σε τεύξω 1564

mvp-comment-627-3 μετόπιν 1565

mvp-comment-628-1 ἔλθετ’ ἐπήλυδες 1566 αὖθις 1567

mvp-comment-629-1 τί ῥέξοντες 1568 γνώμᾳ ἀλλοκότῳ τῶν πάρος 1569 ὧν 1570 προὔφαινες 1571

mvp-comment-629-2 The objection to the plausible conjecture ῥέξοντος 1572

mvp-comment-630-1 οὔτοι νεμεσητόν 1573

mvp-comment-630-2 ἀλύοντα 1574

mvp-comment-630-3 χειμερίῳ 1575

mvp-comment-630-4 καὶ παρὰ νοῦν θροεῖν 1576

mvp-comment-631-1 οὐδ’ εἰ πυρφόρος ἀστεροπητὴς 1577

mvp-comment-631-2 βροντᾶς αὐγαῖς 1578

mvp-comment-631-3 εἶσι φλογίζων 1579

mvp-comment-632-1 ἐρρέτω Ἴλιον 1580

mvp-comment-632-2 οἵ θ’ ὑπ’ ἐκείνῳ 1581

mvp-comment-632-3 τόδ’ ἐμοῦ ποδὸς ἄρθρον 1582 ἀπῶσαι 1583

mvp-comment-633-1 ἀλλ’ 1584

mvp-comment-633-2 ὀρέξατε 1585

mvp-comment-634-1 ἐρεῖς 1586 εἴ ποθεν 1587

mvp-comment-634-2 γένυν 1588

mvp-comment-634-3 προπέμψατε 1589 εἴ ποθεν 1590

mvp-comment-635-1 ὡς τίνα δὴ ῥέξῃς 1591

mvp-comment-635-2 παλάμαν 1592

mvp-comment-635-3 1207 *

χρῶτ’
, Hermann's correction of κρᾶτ’ 1593 Χρῶτα πάντα 1594

mvp-comment-635-4 If the MS. κρᾶτ’ 1595 πάντα 1596

mvp-comment-636-1 φονᾷ 1597

mvp-comment-636-2 τί ποτε 1598

mvp-comment-636-3 πατέρα ματεύων 1599

mvp-comment-636-4 In vv. 492 ff. he had expressed the fear that his aged father must be dead; and here, in the bitterness of despair—when he feels himself utterly friendless upon earth—he utters a yearning to join Poeas in the world below. At brighter moments, again—when there is a gleam of hope that he may return to Malis—he thinks of his father as still living (665, 1371). And Heracles tells him that Poeas is indeed alive (1430).

mvp-comment-637-1 οὐ γὰρ ἐν φάει γ’ ἔτι 1600 ἐν 1601

mvp-comment-638-1 ὦ πόλις 1602

mvp-comment-639-1 πῶς ἂν 1603

mvp-comment-639-2 ἄθλιός γ’ ἀνήρ 1604 γε 1605 ὅς 1606 ἄθλιος 1607 εἰσίδοιμί ς’ 1608

mvp-comment-640-1 ἱερὰν λιβάδ’ 1609 ἐχθροῖς 1610

mvp-comment-640-2 ἔτ’ οὐδέν εἰμι 1611

mvp-comment-641-1 Much suspicion has fallen upon these verses. Some critics, indeed, hold that the only resource is to write them anew (see cr. n.). The points to which objection is made are the following.

mvp-comment-641-2 (1) ὁμοῦ 1612

mvp-comment-641-3 (2) στείχων 1613

mvp-comment-641-4 (3) στείχοντα 1614

mvp-comment-641-5 (4) πρὸς ἡμᾶς δεῦρ’ ἰόντ’ 1615 ἰόντ’ 1616

mvp-comment-641-6 On the whole, I incline to think that these four vv. are sound, though (like vv. 265 ff.) they are somewhat carelessly written.

mvp-comment-642-1 στείχων ἂν ἦ σοι 1617

mvp-comment-643-1 ἐλεύσσομεν 1618 ἦ 1619

mvp-comment-644-1 οὐκ ἂν φράσειας 1620

mvp-comment-644-2 παλίντροπος 1621

mvp-comment-644-3 κέλευθον 1622

mvp-comment-644-4 σὺν σπουδῇ ταχύς 1623

mvp-comment-645-1 λύσων 1624

mvp-comment-646-1 δεινόν γε φωνεῖς 1625

mvp-comment-647-1 ἣν σοὶ πιθόμενος 1626

mvp-comment-648-1 ὧν οὔ σοι πρέπον 1627

mvp-comment-649-1 ἑλών 1628 ποῖον 1629 ἣν 1630 ἑλών 1631

mvp-comment-650-1 νέον 1632

mvp-comment-651-1 ὥς μ’ ὑπῆλθέ τις φόβος 1633 ὡς 1634 τοι 1635 ὑπήλυθεν 1636

mvp-comment-652-1 παρ’ οὗπερ ἔλαβον 1637

mvp-comment-653-1 τί λέξεις 1638 οὔ τί που 1639

mvp-comment-654-1 πότερα δὴ 1640 δὲ 1641 πότερα 1642

mvp-comment-654-2 κερτομῶν 1643

mvp-comment-655-1 εἰ κερτόμησις 1644 γ’ 1645

mvp-comment-656-1 ἀναπολεῖν 1646

mvp-comment-657-1 ἀρχὴν 1647

mvp-comment-657-2 ἂν 1648 ἐβουλόμην 1649

mvp-comment-658-1 εὖ νῦν 1650

mvp-comment-658-2 ἀκηκοὼς 1651 ἀκήκοας 1652

mvp-comment-659-1 τὸ δρᾶν 1653

mvp-comment-659-2 τίς ἔσται μ’ οὑπικωλύσων τάδε 1654 μ’ 1655 ἐπικωλύσων 1656 κωλύσει 1657 τάδε 1658

mvp-comment-660-1 ἐν δὲ τοῖς 1659 τοῖσδ’ 1660

mvp-comment-661-1 δρασείεις 1661

mvp-comment-661-2 σοφά 1662 δίκαια 1663 σοφόν 1664

mvp-comment-662-1 ἅ γ’ ἔλαβες 1665

mvp-comment-663-1 τὴν ἁμαρτίαν 1666

mvp-comment-663-2 ἀναλαβεῖν 1667

mvp-comment-664-1 ξὺν τῷ δικαίῳ 1668

mvp-comment-664-2 τὸν σὸν οὐ ταρβῶ φόβον 1669 τὸν σὸν 1670

mvp-comment-665-1 Hermann's earlier view (see cr. n.) seems clearly the true one. Verse 1252, ἀλλ’ οὐδέ τοι 1671

mvp-comment-665-2 (1) To transpose vv. 1252 and 1253. This was Hermann's later theory. The objection to it is that N. then says,

ἀλλ’ οὐδέ τοι σῇ χειρὶ πείθομαι τὸ δρᾶν
. |
ἔστω τὸ μέλλον
,—when the last three words lose the force which they now possess as a short and direct reply to a threat. Further, the verbal echoes in this dialogue (
τῶν σοφῶν
in 1246,
δίκαιον
in 1247,
φόβον
in 1251) make it probable that σῇ χειρὶ 1672 μαχούμεθα 1673

mvp-comment-665-3 (2) To remove v. 1252. Wunder proposes to delete it: Todt, to place it after v. 1290. Neither course is warrantable.

mvp-comment-665-4 (3) To assume that vv. 1251, 1252 were spoken consecutively by N., and that v. 1252 alludes to a menacing gesture of Odysseus. This is Wecklein's view. But it appears scarcely consonant with the character and practice of Greek Tragedy that words spoken by one person should require the dumb action of another to make them clear.

mvp-comment-665-5 If, then—as seems hardly doubtful—a verse has dropped out, its loss may have been due to the fact that it began with the same words as one of its next neighbours. In dialogue of this kind, anger is sometimes marked by derisive repetition: cp. O. T. 547

ΚΡ. τοῦτ’ αὐτὸ νῦν μου πρῶτ’ ἄκουσον ὡς ἐρῶ
. |
ΟΙ. τοῦτ’ αὐτὸ μή μοι φράζ’
etc. (with n. there). Odysseus—who asserts a
δίκαιον
of his own (1247)—may have replied to N.'s words, ξὺν τῷ δικαίῳ τὸν σὸν οὐ ταρβῶ φόβον 1674 ἀλλ’ 1675 οὐδέ τοι 1676

mvp-comment-665-6 The textual history of this passage is parallel with that of O. T. 622 —626, where the loss of one verse led to a similar confusion of persons in the MSS.

mvp-comment-665-7 ἀλλ’ οὐδέ τοι 1677 οὐδέ 1678 σῇ χειρὶ 1679 τὸ δρᾶν 1680 πείθομαι 1681

mvp-comment-666-1 ἔστω 1682

mvp-comment-667-1 κοὐ μέλλοντ’ ἔτι 1683

mvp-comment-668-1 καίτοι 1684

mvp-comment-668-2 ἐλθών 1685

mvp-comment-669-1 ἐσωφρόνησας 1686

mvp-comment-669-2 κλαυμάτων 1687 πόδα 1688

mvp-comment-670-1 Φιλοκτήτην λέγω 1689 Φιλοκτήτης 1690

mvp-comment-671-1 ἀμείψας 1691

mvp-comment-671-2 πετρήρεις 1692

mvp-comment-672-1 τίς αὖ 1693

mvp-comment-672-2 ἄντροις 1694

mvp-comment-672-3 ἵσταται 1695

mvp-comment-672-4 ἐκκαλεῖσθε 1696 κεχρημένοι 1697

mvp-comment-673-1 ὤμοι· κακὸν τὸ χρῆμα 1698 χρῆμα 1699

mvp-comment-673-2 μῶν τί μοι vέα … κακά 1700 vέα 1701 μέγα 1702 τι 1703

mvp-comment-673-3 πέμποντες 1704

mvp-comment-674-1 ἐκ λόγων 1705

mvp-comment-674-2 λόγοις 1706

mvp-comment-675-1 τοιοῦτος 1707 πιστός 1708

mvp-comment-675-2 πιστός 1709

mvp-comment-676-1 ἀλλ’ οὔ τι μὴν 1710 μὴ 1711

mvp-comment-677-1 παῦε 1712

mvp-comment-677-2 ἃν εἴπῃς γε 1713 γε 1714 σὺ 1715 γε 1716

mvp-comment-678-1 καὶ πέρα γ’, ἴσθ’, ἢ λέγω 1717 ἴσθ’ 1718 ἢ λέγω 1719

mvp-comment-679-1 ἀλλ’ ἤθελον μὲν ἄν 1720 πρὸς καιρὸν 1721 πέπαυμαι 1722 πάντα γὰρ 1723

mvp-comment-680-1 κτήσει 1724

mvp-comment-681-1 ὅστις γ’ 1725 ὅστις 1726 γε 1727

mvp-comment-681-2 ἀπεστέρηκας 1728

mvp-comment-682-1 ἐλθών 1729

mvp-comment-682-2 ἔχθιστος γεγώς 1730

mvp-comment-682-3 The force of this passage will not be fully appreciated unless we remember that N. is now completely identified, in Ph. 's mind, with the action of Odysseus. Ph. was ready to allow that N.'s better instincts had been warped by evil guidance ( 971 , 1014 ). But then he hoped that N. would restore the bow. Odysseus prevented this: N. made no direct reply to the last appeal (1066 f.), and carried off his prize.

mvp-comment-682-4 Pierson's conjecture αἴσχιστος 1731

mvp-comment-683-1 ἆρα 1732 ἆρ’ οὐ 1733 οὐ γὰρ 1734 πῶς εἶπας 1735

mvp-comment-684-1 ἀπώμος’ 1736

mvp-comment-684-2 ἁγνοῦ 1737 ἁγνὸν … ὑψίστου 1738

mvp-comment-685-1 παρέσται 1739 φανερόν 1740 ἐναργεῖς 1741

mvp-comment-686-1 ἐγὼ δ’ ἀπαυδῶ γ’ 1742

mvp-comment-686-2 ὡς θεοὶ ξυνίστορες 1743

mvp-comment-686-3 ὑπέρ τ’ 1744

mvp-comment-687-1 τέκνον 1745

mvp-comment-687-2 τίνος φώνημα 1746 ἐπῃσθόμην 1747 Ὀδυσσέως 1748

mvp-comment-688-1 ἀποστελῶ 1749

mvp-comment-689-1 ἀλλ’ οὔ τι χαίρων 1750

mvp-comment-689-2 ὀρθωθῇ 1751

mvp-comment-690-1 ἆ 1752

mvp-comment-690-2 μεθῇς 1753 ἀφῇς 1754

mvp-comment-691-1 μέθες με … χεῖρα 1755

mvp-comment-692-1 τί μ’ ἄνδρα πολέμιον κ.τ.λ. 1756 ἀφείλου 1757 μὴ κτανεῖν 1758 τί ἀφείλου με μὴ κτανεῖν ἄνδρα πολέμιον 1759 πολέμιον 1760

mvp-comment-692-2 ἐχθρόν τ’ 1761

mvp-comment-693-1 ἀλλ’ οὖν … γε 1762

mvp-comment-693-2 τοὺς πρ. στρατοῦ 1763

mvp-comment-693-3 ψευδοκήρυκας 1764 ἐν δὲ τοῖς λόγοις θρασεῖς 1765

mvp-comment-693-4 πρὸς αἰχμήν 1766

mvp-comment-694-1 εἶεν 1767

mvp-comment-694-2 ὅτου 1768 ὅπου 1769

mvp-comment-694-3 εἰς ἐμέ 1770

mvp-comment-695-1 τὴν φύσιν δ’ 1771 ἐξ ἧς 1772

mvp-comment-695-2 ἔβλαστες 1773 ε^ 1774

mvp-comment-695-3 οὐχὶ Σισύφου πατρός 1775 πατρός 1776

mvp-comment-695-4 μετὰ ζώντων θ’ 1777 τεθνηκότων 1778

mvp-comment-696-1 ἥσθην 1779

mvp-comment-696-2 ἀμὸν 1780 γε 1781

mvp-comment-697-1 ὧν … σου τυχεῖν 1782

mvp-comment-697-2 ἐφίεμαι 1783

mvp-comment-698-1 τὰς μὲν ἐκ θεῶν τύχας δοθείσας 1784 ἐκ 1785

mvp-comment-699-1 ἑκουσίοισιν 1786

mvp-comment-699-2 ἔγκεινται 1787

mvp-comment-700-1 ἠγρίωσαι 1788 οὔτε … τε 1789

mvp-comment-701-1 εὐνοίᾳ 1790 εὔνοιάν σοι λέγων 1791

mvp-comment-701-2 δυσμενῆ θ’ 1792

mvp-comment-702-1 Ζῆνα … ὅρκιον 1793

mvp-comment-703-1 γράφου φρενῶν ἔσω 1794

mvp-comment-703-2 γράφου 1795

mvp-comment-704-1 σὺ γὰρ 1796

mvp-comment-704-2 ἐκ θείας τύχης 1797

mvp-comment-705-1 τὸν ἀκαλυφῆ σηκὸν 1798

mvp-comment-705-2 κρύφιος οἰκουρῶν ὄφις 1799 οἰκουρῶν 1800

mvp-comment-705-3 The sacred precinct of Chrysè, with the serpent, is depicted on a

στάμνος
(wine-jar) of about 400 C.B. , now in the Campana collection at the Louvre. The image of Chrysè stands in the open air on a low pedestal; just in front of it is a low and rude altar, with fire burning on it; close to this is the serpent, at which Agamemnon is striking with his sceptre, while the wounded Philoctetes lies on the ground, with Achilles and others around him. See Introd. § 21.

mvp-comment-706-1 παῦλαν 1801 τυχεῖν 1802 ἐντυχεῖν 1803 ἂν τυχεῖν 1804

mvp-comment-706-2 μήποτ’ 1805

mvp-comment-707-1 ἕως ἂν 1806 ὡς ἂν 1807

mvp-comment-707-2 αὑτὸς ἥλιος 1808 αὑτὸς 1809 οὗτος 1810 οὗτος 1811 ταύτῃ, τῇδε 1812

mvp-comment-707-3 αἴρῃ 1813

mvp-comment-708-1 ἑκὼν αὐτὸς 1814

mvp-comment-709-1 ἐντυχὼν 1815

mvp-comment-709-2 τῶν παρ’ ἡμῖν … Ἀσκληπιδῶν 1816

mvp-comment-709-3 This verse implies that both the sons of Asclepius were to have a part in the cure; and so in 1378 f. the plural is used. But, in the prevailing form of the legend, Machaon alone was the healer; probably because, in post-Homeric poetry, Machaon was the representative of surgery, as his brother was of medicine (cp. Preller, 1. p. 409). So Lesches in the Little Iliad, acc. to Proclus, p. 481 ed. Gaisford: the Orphic

Λιθικά
, 342 ff., where Machaon uses a powder made from a stone called
ὀφιῆτις
: Tzetzes, Posthom. 580 ff., where the stone is
ἐχιῆτις
: Propertius 2. 1. 59. An epic poet, Dionysius, represented Apollo as putting Ph. to sleep, when Machaon amputated the diseased part (Tzetzes on Lycophron 911: schol. Pind. P. 1. 109 ). Quintus Smyrnaeus is singular in making the healer Podaleirius (9. 463).

mvp-comment-709-4 The scene of the cure occurs on a fragment of a bronze mirror (found in south Etruria, and ascribed to the 5th or 4th cent. B.C.), now in the archaeological Museum of the University of Bologna. It bears an Etruscan legend, Pheltute (Philoctetes), Machan (Machaon). The healer is in the act of bandaging the hero's foot; a sponge and a box of ointment rest on a sort of camp-stool (

δίφρος ὀκλαδίας
) between them. (Milani, Mito di F., pl. III. 49; pp. 104 ff.)

mvp-comment-709-5 This verse has been thought inconsistent with 1437: but see n. there.

mvp-comment-710-1 νόσου μαλαχθῇς 1817 λωφᾶν 1818

mvp-comment-710-2 ξὺν τοῖσδε τόξοις 1819 ἔχων 1820

mvp-comment-710-3 πέρσυς φανῇς 1821

mvp-comment-710-4 The language here is not strictly logical. It implies that, before the

παῦλα
can come, he must not only have been relieved (
μαλαχθῇς
), but also have taken Troy. The explanation seems to be simply that the writer was thinking of the victory as an event which was to follow closely on the cure. So, having used
μαλαχθῇς
, he subjoined
καὶ...πέρσας φανῇς
, instead of making the second statement independent of
πρὶν ἄν
( e.g.,
καὶ ἔπειτα πέρσας φανεῖ
). It is much as if one said, ‘You will never be cured until you find health and glory at Troy,’—instead of, ‘find health at Troy,—where you will also find glory.’ Schneidewin and others compare Ai. 106 —110:
θανεῖν γὰρ αὐτὸν οὔ τί πω θέλω...πρὶν ἂν...νῶτα φοινιχθεὶς θάνῃ
. The parallel would be closer if, there, we had
φοινιχθῇ καὶ θάνῃ
,—meaning
φοινιχθῇ· καὶ ἔπειτα θανεῖται
.

mvp-comment-710-5 We cannot remove the difficulty by supposing that

μαλαχθῇς
denotes merely alleviation, not cure; for the poet clearly thinks of the cure as preceding the victory (919 f.: 1345 ff.: 1424 ff.).

mvp-comment-711-1 ὡς δ’ οἶδα ταῦτα 1822

mvp-comment-712-1 γὰρ 1823

mvp-comment-712-2 ἡμῖν ἔστιν 1824

mvp-comment-712-3 Ἕλενος 1825 ἀριστόμαντις 1826

mvp-comment-713-1 ὡς δεῖ γενέσθαι ταῦτα 1827 δεῖ 1828 χρὴ 1829

mvp-comment-714-1 θέρους 1830 πᾶσαν 1831

mvp-comment-714-2 δίδωσ’ … ἑαυτόν 1832 κτείνειν 1833

mvp-comment-715-1 καλὴ γὰρ ἡ )πίκτησις 1834 Ἑλλήνων ἕνα 1835 κριθέντ’ ἄριστον 1836 τοῦτο μὲν 1837 εἶτα 1838 εἶτα 1839

mvp-comment-716-1 ω στυγνὸς αἰών 1840

mvp-comment-716-2 ἄνω 1841

mvp-comment-716-3 ἀφῆκας … μολεῖν 1842

mvp-comment-716-4 The one feeling which now makes Ph. waver is reluctance to repel the kindly entreaties of Neoptolemus. His hatred of the Greek chiefs is undiminished by the knowledge that they were unconscious instruments of destiny. Nor is he moved by the assurance of health and fame.

mvp-comment-717-1 εἰκάθω 1843 εἰς φῶς … εἶμι 1844

mvp-comment-717-2 τῷ προσήγορος 1845

mvp-comment-718-1 ὦ τὰ πάντ’ ἰδόντες … κύκλοι 1846 ἰδόντες 1847 ἀμφ’ ἐμοὶ 1848

mvp-comment-718-2 κύκλοι 1849

mvp-comment-718-3 Instead of saying,

ποίοις ὄμμασι βλέπων
( O. T. 1371 n.)
ξυνέσομαι τοῖσ’ Ἀτρέως παισίν
, he asks how his own eyes could endure to see it. These are the words of one who has brooded for years on every aspect of his own wrongs,—wrestling with misery in solitude. His own faculties are his comrades. Compare 1004
ὦ χεῖρες
: Tr. 1090 (Heracles in his agony),
ὦ νῶτα καὶ στέρν’, ὦ φίλοι βραχίονες
, |
ὑμεῖς ἐκεῖνοι δὴ καθέστατ’, κ.τ.λ.

mvp-comment-719-1 οὐ γάρ με τἄλγος 1850

mvp-comment-720-1 οἷς γὰρ … κακούς 1851 κακούς 1852

mvp-comment-720-2 A decision between the conject. κακούς 1853 κακά 1854 κακούς 1855 κακά 1856 κακούς 1857 τἄλλα 1858 κακῶν 1859 μήτηρ γένηται 1860 μήτηρ γένηται 1861 κακούς 1862 κακά 1863 τἄλλα 1864

mvp-comment-721-1 καὶ σοῦ δ’ 1865

mvp-comment-721-2 θαυμάσας ἔχω 1866

mvp-comment-721-3 τόδε 1867

mvp-comment-722-1 χρῆν 1868 μήτε … τε 1869

mvp-comment-722-2 καθύβρισαν 1870

mvp-comment-723-1 πατρὸς γέρας 1871

mvp-comment-723-2 [ οἳ τὸν ἄθλιον … ἔκριναν 1872

mvp-comment-724-1 ἀναγκάζεις 1873 εἶ 1874

mvp-comment-724-2 τόδε 1875

mvp-comment-725-1 ξυνώμοσας 1876

mvp-comment-726-1 πέμψον 1877

mvp-comment-727-1 ἔα κακῶς 1878 ἀπόλλυσθαι 1879 κακῶς … κακούς 1880

mvp-comment-728-1 διπλῆν μὲν … διπλῆν δὲ 1881

mvp-comment-729-1 πιστεύσαντα 1882

mvp-comment-729-2 1377 The words τῷδε δυστήνῳ ποδί 1883

mvp-comment-730-1 μὲν οὖν 1884

mvp-comment-730-2 σε τήνδε τ’ ἔμπυον βάσιν 1885

mvp-comment-730-3 κἀποσώσοντας 1886

mvp-comment-731-1 αἶνον αἰνέσας 1887

mvp-comment-732-1 ἃ … λῷσθ’ ὁρῶ τελούμενα 1888 τελούμενα 1889

mvp-comment-733-1 καὶ ταῦτα λέξας 1890 καταισχύνει 1891 ὠφελούμενος 1892 ὠφελούμενος 1893

mvp-comment-733-2 Of emendations, Heath's ὠφελουμένους 1894 θεούς 1895 ὠφελουμένων 1896

mvp-comment-733-3 I am persuaded, then, that the fault in ὠφελούμενος 1897 ὠφελῶν φίλους 1898

mvp-comment-734-1 λέγεις δ’ 1899

mvp-comment-734-2 ἐπ’ ἐμοὶ 1900 Ἀτρείδαις 1901 τάδε 1902 τόδε 1903

mvp-comment-735-1 σοί που 1904 που 1905

mvp-comment-736-1 πῶς 1906 ὅς γε 1907

mvp-comment-737-1 ὦ τᾶν 1908

mvp-comment-737-2 θρασύνεσθαι κακοῖς 1909

mvp-comment-738-1 ὀλεῖς με 1910 σε 1911 γιγνώσκω 1912 τοῖσδε τοῖς λ. 1913

mvp-comment-739-1 οὔκουν ἔγωγε 1914

mvp-comment-740-1 ἐγὼ οὐκ 1915

mvp-comment-741-1 οὐδέποθ’, ἑκόντα γ’ 1916 σώσους’ 1917

mvp-comment-741-2 ὥστε 1918

mvp-comment-741-3 ἰδεῖν 1919 ἑλεῖν 1920 μολεῖν 1921

mvp-comment-742-1 δρῷμεν 1922

mvp-comment-742-2 ἐν λόγοις 1923

mvp-comment-743-1 πείσειν δυνησόμεσθα 1924 πείσειν 1925 πεῖσαι 1926 πείθειν 1927

mvp-comment-743-2 δυνησόμεσθα … λέγω 1928

mvp-comment-744-1 ὡς 1929

mvp-comment-744-2 ῥᾷστ’ ἐμοὶ μὲν 1930

mvp-comment-745-1 πάσχειν 1931 παθεῖν 1932

mvp-comment-745-2 δεῖ 1933

mvp-comment-746-1 ᾔνεσας 1934

mvp-comment-746-2 θιγών 1935

mvp-comment-746-3 πέμπειν 1936 ἃ 1937

mvp-comment-747-1 βράδυνε 1938

mvp-comment-747-2 τεθρήνηται 1939

mvp-comment-747-3 γόοις 1940 λογοις 1941 τεθρύληται 1942

mvp-comment-748-1 εἰ δοκεῖ, στείχωμεν 1943 στείχωμεν 1944

mvp-comment-748-2 A reference to the critical note will show how unsatisfactory have been the attempts to alter the words, ὦ γενναῖον εἰρηκὼς ἔπος 1945 εἰ δοκεῖ 1946

mvp-comment-748-3 But the real difficulty in Porson's view arises from a consideration of the whole context. The transition from iambic to trochaic metre marks, as usual, a stirring moment,—here, the moment of setting out for the ship. I<*> seems clear, then, that the words which first announce the departure should open the trochaics, rather than close the iambics. So in Eur. Phoen. 588 , after the iambic dialogue between Iocasta and Eteocles, the first trochaic verse spoken by the latter is the sign that his fatal resolve is taken,—

μῆτερ, οὐ λόγων ἔθ’ ἁγών κ.τ.λ.
Cp. also Soph. O. T. 1515 ff.

Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) (Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) focus

384. mvp-comment-275-1 κἀκ κακῶν] Alluding to the supposed Sisyphian parentage, which threw suspicion on the nobility of δῖος Ὀδυσσεύς. To this extent Neoptolemus follows the suggestion of Odysseus, supr. 64, 5.

385. mvp-comment-276-1 ὡς = τοσοῦτον ὅσον, cp. Aj. 679, 80, Ant. 775.

386-387. mvp-comment-277-1 'For a city or army depends wholly upon those who govern.' ἔστι with the genitive here means, 'Is determined by,' i. e. Takes its character from.' πᾶσα = σύμπασα, Wholly, rather than 'Every city.'

388. mvp-comment-278-1 διδασκάλων.. κακοί] Have teachers from whose instruction their badness flows.' This remark is not immediately relevant to Odysseus, but rather to the vote of the army by which the arms were awarded to him, and which is supposed to have been instigated by the Atreidae. Schndw. conjectured δ. τρόποισι.

390. mvp-comment-279-1 ἐμοί θ᾽ ὁμοίως... φίλος] The sentence in being expanded is changed from an assertion to a wish; i.e. ἐμοί τέ ἐστι φίλος καὶ ὁμοίως εἴη καὶ τοῖς θεοῖς φίλος. Cp. Ant. 686, οὔτ᾽ ἂν δυναίμην, μήτ' ἐπισταίμην λέγειν.

391-402;507-518. mvp-comment-280-1 The Chorus show their interest and support Neoptolemus by these strains, which are interwoven with the action, like those in O. T. 660 foll., 689 foll., О. С. 1447-1456, 1477-1485. They wish to assist their master by simulating hatred of the Atreidae and sympathy with Philoctetes. That both feelings are merely assumed, and that the Chorus really understand the situation, is obvious from the exaggerated strength of expression in 510, εἰ δὲ πικρούς, ἄναξ, ἔχθεις ᾿Ατρείδας. Their feigned excitement, to which the mixture of dochmiac and iambo-bacchic metre is well suited, was no doubt expressed with gestures accompanying the recitation, by the two half-choruses, of strophe and antistrophe severally.

391. mvp-comment-281-1 The Great Mother, who is here invoked, is said to have been worshipped at Lemnos as well as in Phrygia Steph. Byz. s. ν. Λήμνος, quoted by Gedike). And there is besides a special appropriateness in the invocation of this primal power of nature upon a desert shore, where no temples were to be seen. Bernhardy's remark, that the invocation of Rhea confirms the late date of the Philoctetes, is hardly warranted.

392. mvp-comment-282-1 ἃ . . νέμεις) 'That givest the mighty river Pactolus to be rich in gold.' For νέμω, meaning, 'To dispense or give forth,' cp. O. C. 687, Κηφισοῦ νομάδες ῥεέθρων. εὔχρυσον is a supplementary predicate = ὥστε εὔχρυσον εἶναι οἱ ῥεῖν. μέγας is, 'Deserving awe and reverence.' Cp. Plato, Phaedo, 62 Β, ὁ . . ἐν ἀπορρήτοις λόγος . . μέγας τέ τίς μοι φαίνεται καὶ οὐ ῥάδιος διϊδεῖν. The Pactolus comes from the mountains of Phrygia, and its peculiar virtue is attributed to the bounty of the universal mother, whose home was there.

395. mvp-comment-283-1 ἐπηυδώμαν ἐπηυδώμαν The middle voice expresses, 'I invoked for my behoof.'

396. mvp-comment-284-1 ὕβρις πᾶσα] 'The boundless insolence.' For πᾶς intensive, see E. on L. § 55. p. 101, 6. The bacchic rhythm shows that πᾶσα is not to be taken predicatively with ἐχώρει.

397. mvp-comment-285-1 παρεδίδοσαν] 'They were wrongfully giving away from him.' Cp. supr. 64, παρέδοσαν, and note.

400. mvp-comment-286-1 ἰὼ . . ἔφεδρε] This long parenthesis belongs to the wild nature of the strain, and would be assisted with significant gestures. λεόντων ἔφεδρε, 'Thou that sittest above the lions,' that draw thy car. Cp. the use of ἵπποι as equivalent to ἅρμα in Epic Greek.

401. mvp-comment-287-1 τῷ Λαρτίου . . ὑπέρτατον] 'Investing the son of Laertes with supreme glory.' The accusative, σέβας ὑπέρτατον, is in apposition either (1) to τεύχεα, or (2) to the action of παρεδίδοσαν. The dative is not to be taken with παρεδίδοσαν, but with σέβας ὑπέρτατον, sc. γενέσθαι, i. e. ὥστε τὸν Λ. ὑπέρτατον σέβας ἔχειν, (Ant. 304.)

402ff. mvp-comment-288-1 A point of rest has now been gained, and the action remains stationary for a little while. Neoptolemus has completely won the friendship of Philoctetes, and is confident of the attainment of his purpose. Cp. О. С. 631, 667.

402-403. mvp-comment-289-1 ἔχοντες σύμβολον σαφές | λύπης . . πεπλεύκατε] 'The grief ye have brought with you in sailing forth is a token which clearly commends itself to me.' Cp. Aristid. vol. 1. p. 416, ἱκανόν ἐστι πρὸς αὐτήν, ὥσπερ ἄλλο τι σύμβολον, αὐτὸ τὸ σχῆμα τῆς ἀτυχίας, a passage which shows that πρὸς ἡμᾶς should be taken with ἔχοντες σύμβολον rather than with πεπλεύκατε. The participle has the chief emphasis: see Essay on L. § 41. p. 77. β.

405. mvp-comment-290-1 καί μοι προσᾴδεθ'] 'And your words strike on a note that is in unison with my experience.' For a similar metaphor, cp O. T. 1112, 3, ἔν τε γὰρ μακρῷ γήρᾳ ξυνάδει τῷδε τἀνδρὶ σύμμετρος.

407. mvp-comment-291-1 ἂν . . θιγόντα] I know that he would not refrain his tongue from any mischievous word or from any villany.' The effect of ἄν here is to mark that the supposed fact is in accordance with general probability.

408. mvp-comment-292-1 ἀφ᾿ ἧς . . ποιεῖν] 'Whereof the issue in his hands was likely to be some great iniquity.' For the indirect form of expression, see E. on L. § 42. p. 79.

409. mvp-comment-293-1 δίκαιον δὲ βαιον δίκαιον μηδέν] μή, because of the hypothetical nature of the sentence implied in ἂν θιγόντα. ἐς τέλος] 'In the end.' Cp. Eur. Ion 1615, χρόνια μὲν τὰ τῶν θεῶν πως, εἰς τέλος δ᾽ οὐκ ἀσθενῆ. μέλλοι] The optative because ἂν θιγόντα = ὅτι ἂν θίγοι.

410-411. mvp-comment-294-1 ἀλλ᾽ εἰ . . ἠνείχετο] Sc. θαυμάζω. 'But' (it does seem marvellous) 'if the taller Ajax, being there, endured to see this done.' παρών] i. e. supposing him to be at Troy, and not absent on some expedition. ὁ μείζων] The son of Telamon is so distinguished from the Ὀϊλῆος ταχὺς Αἴας.

412. mvp-comment-295-1 Editors have raised the question whether the award of the arms and the death of Ajax are supposed to precede or follow the arrival of Neoptolemus at Troy. But the Greek drama is not careful of such minute adjustments of time, especially in what the audience know to be a fictitious tale. The true story about Ajax in relation to the arms was not suited for Neoptolemus' purpose. The supposition which best suits the context is that, according to Neoptolemus, the award of the arms took place immediately after the funeral of Achilles, while he, the chief mourner, was still absorbed in his grief; and that the death of Ajax is not connected by him with the arms at all.

415. mvp-comment-296-1 νόει κεῖνον ὡς μηκέτ' ὄντα ἐν φάει] μή, because of the subjective meaning of νόει.

417. mvp-comment-297-1 'Nor the son whom Laertes bought of Sisyphus.' (The other reading, Λαερτίου, would mean, Laertes' son whom he bought from Sisyphus.' But the two genitives are here extremely improbable).

421-422. mvp-comment-298-1 τί δ᾽ ὃς.. ἔστιν] ‘But what of him who was an old man, and a good man, and a friend of mine, Nestor the Pylian? Is he yet alive?' ὃς has been much questioned, but appears sound.

422-423. mvp-comment-299-1 Here the question is raised, whether Philoctetes had been at all at Troy. But this point also is ἔξω τοῦ μυθεύματος, and is not necessarily determined by the poet. Philoctetes had been long enough with the host, at Tenedos or elsewhere, to know the characteristics of the chief men.

424. mvp-comment-300-1 κεῖνός γε ‘Ay, he.' γε gives a modified assent to the meaning of the question.

425. mvp-comment-301-1 The words ὅσπερ ἦν γόνος, '(The son whom he had') are slightly wanting in point, but they are commended by their simplicity, and no thoroughly satisfactory alternative has been proposed. The Scholiast mentions μόνος as having been read for γόνος. But although this reading, ὅσπερ ἦν μόνος, 'His only son,' affords a possible context (supposing the ellipse of υἱός), it involves (as the Scholiast felt) too great a departure from the common tradition, according to which Nestor had other sons remaining when Antilochus was no more. The conjectures most deserving mention are ὃς παρῆν γόνος, Herm. ('His son who was with him,') ὃς παρῆν μόνος, Musgr., and ὃς παρῆν πόνοις, Arndt., ('Who supported him in toils of war').

426. mvp-comment-302-1 δύ᾽ αὕτως δείν᾽ ἔλεξας] (1) In those few words (αὕτως), you have told me a twofold calamity, (affecting those) of whom, etc.' Or, (2) 'In those few words you tell me sad news of two, of whose misfortune, etc.' (δεινά being cognate and almost adverbial, as if it were δεινῶς ἔχοντε). The alternative reading, δύ' αὖ τώδ' ἐξέδειξας (inferred by Porson from the Scholia, see v. rr.), although more plausible than some others recorded by the διορθωτής of L, is not really better. It is slightly improved upon by Prof. Jebb and Mr. Blaydes, who propose to read, δύ᾽ αὖ τώδ᾽ ἄνδρ᾽ ἔλεξας: (the letters erased after δεὶν' in L. were said by Dübner to be ἄν).-It has been commonly assumed that Ajax and Antilochus are the persons meant. But line 415 is too remote to allow of this, whether αὕτως or αὖ τώδ' is the reading chosen. The meaning is that the death of Antilochus is a twofold calamity, destroying the life of one good man (Antilochus) and the happiness of another (Nestor). But οἵδε in l. 428 infr. includes not only Ajax and Antilochus, but also Achilles. The doubt remains, whether δεινά is not too strong a word for the connection. (Qu. δύ᾽ αὐτ᾿ ἀλγείν᾽ ἔλεξας?)

427. mvp-comment-303-1 For ὀλωλότοιν, including Nestor's desolation, cp. Aj. 896, El. 674.

428. mvp-comment-304-1 τί δῆτα δεῖ σκοπεῖν] i. e. ποῖ βλέπωμεν εἰς σωτηρίαν; Το what must we look, when Providence so manifestly fails us?' Cp. Ant. 922, 3, τί χρή με τὴν δύστηνον εἰς θεοὺς ἔτι | βλέπειν; Ο. Τ. 964, El. 924, 5, τἀκείνου δέ σοι | σωτήρι ἔρρει· μηδὲν εἰς κεῖνών γ᾽ ὅρα. Ὀδυσσεὺς δ᾽ ἔστιν αὖ] But Odysseus, on the contrary, is alive.'

429. mvp-comment-305-1 κἀνταῦθ᾽] 'And in such a juncture of affairs.' The crisis implied in the narrative of Neoptolemus (viz. the exigency which led to his being brought from Scyros) required that the mischievous Odysseus should be replaced by better men. Philoctetes again involuntarily shows his interest in the success of the army. Hermann's way of joining the words, Ulysses is found to be alive, as in other emergencies, so again in this,' is not satisfactory. Nor is there any real ground for his objection to Buttmann's rendering of αὖ, - Av si, ut Buttmanno videtur, ex altera parte significaret, deberet statim post Ὀδυσσεύς positum esse. As if there were not also an antithesis between τεθνᾶσιν and ἔστιν! The notion of Odysseus always turning up at critical moments, as lively as ever, is pleasant enough, but αὖ should have something to refer to, and ἵνα must be correlative to ἐνταῦθα, and cannot mean 'whereas.'

430. mvp-comment-306-1 αὐτόν = eum, not ipsum, though with a certain emphasis. αὐδᾶσθαι indicates the desire of Philoctetes to hear of Odysseus' death.

431-432. mvp-comment-307-1 Neoptolemus says this to humour Philoctetes, and encourage him to hope that his wish may be some day realized. But to the audience the words also suggest an anticipation of the complications which follow.

433. mvp-comment-308-1 γάρ is used with conversational freedom. ποῦ . . ἐνταῦθα] 'Where, then, in the circumstances which you describe?'

436. mvp-comment-309-1 τοῦτ᾽] 'This truth: i. e. the general truth of which these facts are instances. πόλεμος, κ.τ.λ.] This, like the preceding τί δεῖ σκοπεῖν, is a bit of commonplace pessimism. Cp. Aesch. Fr. 94, ἀλλ᾿ ῎Αρης φιλεῖ | ἀεὶ τὰ λῷστα πάντα τἀνθρώπων στρατοῦ: Soph. fr. 652, ῎Αρης γὰρ οὐδὲν τῶν κακῶν *λωτίζεται. ἑκὼν αἱρεῖ = φιλεῖ αἱρεῖν.

438. mvp-comment-310-1 κατ' αὐτὸ τοῦτο] ‘In connection with this very point,' viz. Your observation that the bad survive.

439. mvp-comment-311-1 ἀναξίου .. φωτός] Sc. πέρι. For this genitive, see E. on L. § 8. p. 13, 3. ἀναξίου = οὐδενὸς ἀξίου.

440. mvp-comment-312-1 τί= πῶς : cp. Εl. 1424, πῶς κυρεῖτε, E. on L. § 22. p. 36.

441. mvp-comment-313-1 'Ay? Who may that be, if you can mean any one but Odysseus?' The syntax of the previous sentence is continued. E. on L. § 35. p. 60.

442. mvp-comment-314-1 οὐ τοῦτον εἶπον] In the spirit of ll. 64, 5, supr. Neoptolemus professes to be impatient of the very name of Odysseus. Cp. infr. 1400, 1.

442-444. mvp-comment-315-1 'I meant not him. But there was one Thersites, who would never be content with speaking once, where all cried, Silence.' This, like supr. 348, 9, is a strong instance of ironical indirectness of expression. For ὅπου μηδεὶς ἐψη, cp. esp. Plat. Symp. 175 Β, ἐπειδάν τις ὑμῖν μὴ ἐφεστήκῃ. Also Aj. 1184, κἂν μηδεὶς ἐᾷ, 'Though all say, You shall not.'

443. mvp-comment-316-1 ἂν εἴλετο is a singular instance of ἄν with the aor. ' of custom.' Cp. the curious use of the imperfect with ἄν, Ant. 260, κἂν ἐγίγνετο | πληγὴτελευτῶσ᾽, and note. Dobree conjectured ἀνείχετ'.

445. mvp-comment-317-1 αὐτόν] Burges conjectured αὐτός. ἔτ᾿ ὄντα νιν] The Scholiast, whose account agrees in the main with that of Quintus Smyrnaeus (1. 741, foll.), finds here another departure from the Epic tradition, according to which Thersites had been killed by Achilles with a blow of his fist.

446. mvp-comment-318-1 'I was sure of it. For never evil perished yet.' The reading οὐδέπω κακόν may be defended by comparing supr. 83, εἰς ἀναιδές, and note. The correction οὐδέν πω (Herm.) has been generally adopted.

447. mvp-comment-319-1 εὐ περιστέλλουσιν αὐτά] ‘Carefully defend them from harm.' αὐτά] Sc. τὰ κακά, which, like τὰ .. πανούργα καὶ παλιντριβῆ refers to persons. Cp. τὰ μέσα τῶν πολιτῶν and similar expressions.

448. mvp-comment-320-1 καί πως] Cp. Eur. Med. 119. παλιντριβή] • Froward.' The notion in παλιντριβής is that of something which resists treatment: cp. ἀντίτυπος.

449. mvp-comment-321-1 ἀναστρέφοντες ἐξ "Αιδου] “In turning back, i. e. when on their way thither. Like his father Sisyphus, who intrigued himself out of Hades (infr. 625), Odysseus bears a charmed life.

451. mvp-comment-322-1 ποῦ χρὴ τίθεσθαι ταῦτα] · What is one to make of these things? What place assign to them in thought?' i. e. how bring them into harmony with our other thoughts? ποῦ δ᾽ αἰνεῖν] ποῦ is used for πῶς by attraction, or the tendency to repeat the same expression (οἷον ῥυμή τις τοῦ λόγου), for which, see E. on L. § 35. p 60. What place can we find for their approval? i. e. How can we acquiesce in them? Cp. Eur. Heracl. 369, ποῦ ταῦτα καλῶς ἂν εἴη;

452. mvp-comment-323-1 Since, in seeking to approve the doings of the gods, I find that the gods are evil doers; i. e. In praising the gods I must call them wise and good, but this experience shows them to be either malignant or weak. The tense in ἐπαινῶν has an inceptive or conative force.

453-465. mvp-comment-324-1 Neoptolemus, while still professing hatred of Troy, uses language that is calculated to excite to the utmost the desire of Philoctetes to be taken home. He addresses him with reference to his father and the sacred hill (infr. 729), where he saw the last of Heracles. He speaks of his own isle of Scyros by name, and affects to look forward to the happiness of an unambitious home. He points to the departure of his vessel as imminent.

454-455. mvp-comment-325-1 τηλόθεν εἰσορῶν φυλάξομαι] Will avoid, beholding afar off.' For the indirect expression, see E. on L. § 42. p. 79, and cp. esp. Ο. Τ. 795. ἄστροις. . ἐκμετρούμενος χθόνα, and note: Eur. Hippol. 102, πρόσωθεν αὐτὴν ἁγνὸς ὢν ἀσπάζομαι.

457. mvp-comment-326-1 χώ δεινὸς κρατεῖ] 'And power is in the hands of clever rogues.' For this dislike of δεινότης, cp. Thuc. 8. 68, ὑπόπτως τῷ πλήθει διὰ δόξαν δεινότητος διακείμενος: Isocr. Panathen. p. 242, C, ἐπαινεῖν μὲν . . τὴν . . ἀγαθῶν αἰτίαν γεγενημένην, δεινὴν δὲ νομίζειν τὴν αὑτῇ τὰ συμφέροντα διαπραττομένην. Many have preferred δειλός, which involves a very slight change.

460. mvp-comment-327-1 ὥστε τέρπεσθαι δόμῳ] ‘And I shall have full contentment in my home.' Cp. Od. 13. 61, σὺ δὲ τέρπεο τῷδ᾽ ἐνὶ οἴκῳ, | παισί τε καὶ λαοῖσι καὶ ᾿Αλκινόῳ βασιλῆϊ.

461. mvp-comment-328-1 He again reminds Philoctetes of his father, this time by name.

462. mvp-comment-329-1 ὡς μέγιστα] The slight exaggeration shows Neoptolemus' feeling of the hollowness of this farewell.

463. mvp-comment-330-1 ὡς αὐτὸς θέλεις] Cp. Od. 6. 180, σοὶ δὲ θεοὶ τόσα δοῖεν, ὅσα φρεσὶ σῇσι μενοινᾷς.

464-465. mvp-comment-331-1 ὡς .. ὁρμώμεθα] 'That we may sail at whatever moment Heaven vouchsafes to yield us a fair voyage.' Cp. Od. 9. 138, 9, εἰσόκε ναυτέων | θυμὸς ἐποτρύνῃ καὶ ἐπιπνεύσωσιν ἀῆται. The wind is favourable for the voyage to Troy, but not for that to Scyros. Cp. infr. 639, 40, 855, 1450, 1.

466. mvp-comment-332-1 καιρός] 'The moment calls upon us,' cp. infr. 1450; καιρός here probably refers to the time of day. Should the wind now shift, he might hope to reach Scyros before night-fall. It cannot mean, 'The chance of a favouring breeze invites us.' Cp. infr. 639, 40.

467. mvp-comment-333-1 πλοῦν.. σκοπεῖν] ‘Τo watch the opportunity of sailing not from far off but close at hand.' Cp. Thuc. 4. 23, σκοποῦντες καιρόν, εἴ τις παραπέσοι, ὥστε τοὺς ἄνδρας σῶσαι: Eur. Hec. 901, μένειν ἀνάγκη πλοῦν ὁρῶντας ἡσύχους. We have here another instance of indirect expression. See Essay on L. § 42. p. 79. Οη ἐξ ἀπόπτου, see Aj. 15, and note.

468ff. mvp-comment-334-1 The moment, for which the preceding scene has prepared the spectator, is now come. Philoctetes' agony of supplication is made more pathetic by our knowledge that he is 'working against his own desire,' and running thus eagerly 'to meet what he would most avoid.' πρός ... προσφιλές] Cp. О. С. 250, πρός σ' ὅ τι σοι φίλον ἐκ σέθεν ἄντομαι, and note: Od. 10. 66, πατρίδα σὴν καὶ δῶμα καὶ εἴ πού τοι φίλον ἐστίν.

472. mvp-comment-335-1 ὅσοισί τ᾽ ἐξήκουσας] Viz. supr. 263-313; cp. infr. 591, ἅπερ κλύεις.

473. mvp-comment-336-1 ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παρέργῳ θοῦ με] (1) 'But stow me away' (or 'dispose of me') * as a supernumerary. θοῦ, sc. ἐν τῇ νηΐ: cp. infr. 481, ἐμβαλοῦ μ᾿ ὅπῃ θέλεις (sc. τῆς νεώς). ἐν παρέργῳ, sc. τῶν φορουμένων: cp. Eur. El. 63, πάρεργ Ορέστην κἀμὲ ποιεῖται δόμων.

474. mvp-comment-337-1 'Indeed, as I well know, much annoyance is involved in such a freight.' δυσχέρεια contains the chief predicate. For the genitive, see E. on L. § 9. p. 12, 1a. This line is strangely suspected by Nauck, It exactly expresses the humbleness of Philoctetes in his extreme need.

475-476. mvp-comment-338-1 τοῖσι . . εὐκλεές] Surely the noble heart hates what is base, and appreciates the glory of kindness.' εὐκλεές, while opposed to ἐχθρόν, is partly suggested by αἰσχρόν, so that the whole argument, if drawn out at length, would be τὸ μὲν αἰσχρὸν ἐχθρόν, τὸ δὲ εὐκλεὲς φίλον, τὸ δέ γε χρηστὸν εὐκλεές. Philoctetes perceives that a noble youth like Neoptolemus must be ambitious of the purest renown.

477. mvp-comment-339-1 οὐ καλόν] Full of disgrace.' Cp. Trach. 454, κὴρ πρόσεστιν οὐ καλή.

478. mvp-comment-340-1 πλεῖστον εὐκλείας γέρας] 'An abundant meed of fair renown.' πλεῖστον rather than μέγιστον, which would agree better with γέρας, because πλεῖστον γέρας εὐκλείας = γέρας πλείστης εὐκλείας. See E. on L. § 42. γ. p. 80. Philoctetes thinks of the gratitude of Poeas and his Melian friends as enough to satisfy any man's ambition.

480. mvp-comment-341-1 The expression is modified as the sentence proceeds: "Tis the labour of a day, nay, not of one whole day.'

481. mvp-comment-342-1 τόλμησον] 'Take heart to do it.' Cp. Ο. C. 184, τόλμα, κ.τ.λ., and note.

478-481. mvp-comment-343-1 ὅπῃ θέλεις] In what part (of the ship) you will.' ἄγων] 'If you will but take me.' Cp. infr. 590, ποιοῦ λέγων. And see E. on L. § 36. р. 63.

482. mvp-comment-344-1 ὅποι, sc. βεβλημένος, or = ἐκεῖσε ὅπου. The construction is attracted to that of the preceding words. See Essay on L. § 35, a. p. 59.

483. mvp-comment-345-1 ξυνόντας] Cp. infr. 520, τῆς νόσου ξυνουσίᾳ.

484. mvp-comment-346-1 πρὸς αὐτοῦ Ζηνός] Wishing to add something to his previous adjuration, supr. 468, 9, he can only think of Ζεὺς ἱκέσιος himself, whom he now brings forward, ὡς ἐπὶ τούτοις τὸν κολοφῶνα.

485. mvp-comment-347-1 γόνασι] (1) 'By falling on my knees,' (instrum. dat.). Or, (2) 'On my knees,' (locative). Cp. γονυπετής. Philoctetes kneels as far as his lameness will allow, and in the same act calls attention to the pitiable weakness which hinders even the posture of supplication.

487. mvp-comment-348-1 χωρὶς ἀνθρώπων στίβου] 'Apart from track of men,' i. e. where no man comes. Cp. Ant. 773, ἔρημος ἔνθ᾽ ἂν ᾖ βροτῶν στίβος.

488-489. mvp-comment-349-1 Philoctetes longs to be taken home (492), but, in order to obtain his petition, he limits it to what is easiest of performance. ἄγων is here unemphatic; not as supr. 481.

489. mvp-comment-350-1 Χαλκώδοντος Εὐβοίας σταθμά] To the Euboean dwelling of Chalcodon, i. e. Chalcis. Chalcodon is the father of Elephenor, who led the Euboeans to Troy; Il. 2. 536-541, οἱ δ' Εὔβοιαν ἔχον ... | τῶν αὖθ᾽ ἡγεμόνευ Ελεφήνωρ όζος ῎Αρηος | Χαλκωδοντιάδης, μεγαθύμων ἀρχὸς ᾿Αβάντων. The thoughts of Philoctetes are with the older generation (Poeas, Peleus, Telamon, Lycomedes, Chalcodon), who had known Heracles, and were still vigorous when Philoctetes left home for Troy. According to a tradition, which is here ignored, Chalchodon had long since been slain by Amphitryon.

491. mvp-comment-351-1 The correction of δειράδα καί (see v.rr.) is very uncertain. δεράς does not occur elsewhere. Other corrections are δειράδ᾽ ἤ (Porson), πρῶνα καί (Wunder), δειράδ' ἐπί (Hermann in one edition), δειράδ' ἀνά (Seyffert). Philoctetes imagines the features of his native land as they would successively disclose themselves in the homeward voyage in l. 488.

492. mvp-comment-352-1 πατρὶ . . φίλῳ] 'That so thou mayest give me to my dear father's sight.' ὡς δείξῃς depends on ἔκσωσον in l. 488.

493. mvp-comment-353-1 παλαί᾽ ἂν ἐξότου = παλαιὸς χρόνος ἂν εἴη ἐξ ὅτον, is to be joined as an adverbial expression with βεβήκῃ. Cp. Thuc. 1. 6, where οὐ πολὺς χρόνος ἐπειδὴ ἐπαύσαντο φοροῦντες = ἔναγχος ἐφόρουν καὶ οὐ πολὺς χρόνος γέγονεν ἐπειδὴ ἐπαύσαντο. Others read παλαιὸν ἐξ ὅτου. If this is adopted, the phrase is still to be joined to βεβήκη, and not το δέδοικα.

494. mvp-comment-354-1 μὴ . · βεβήκη] 'Who, my fears tell me, may be long since gone.' Βεβήκοι might be defended as continuing the construction with ἄν; but this is improbable. μοι is ethical dative. πολλά, adv. τοῖς ἱγμένοις] 'By means of those who had come,' (supr. 301 fol.). Cp. Ant. 164, 5, πομποῖσιν . . ἔστειλα.

495. mvp-comment-355-1 ἔστελλον] 'I urged him.' Cp. infr. 623. The imperfect tense represents an endeavour.

496. mvp-comment-356-1 αὐτόστολον] 'With a ship and crew of his own providing.' Agreeing with αὐτόν. δόμοις] Wund. conjectured δόμους, perhaps rightly; but for the dative, see Essay on L. § 11. p. 18, 3.

497-499. mvp-comment-357-1 τὰ τῶν διακόνων .. ποιούμενοι] Either (1) τὰ τῶν διακόνων simply = οἱ διάκονοι, with which ποιούμενοι agrees. Or (2) the mode of expression is altered from 'the service of my messengers failed me' (ἐξαπώλετο ἤ τι τοιοῦτον), to 'my messengers cared little for what concerned me, but pushed their homeward voyage, etc.'

498. mvp-comment-358-1 ὡς εἰκός] Philoctetes attributes to such involuntary visitants the homesickness which he himself feels. τοὐμὸν . . ποιούμενοι] He says this as feeling bitterly his insignificance. Cp. supr. 254,5.

500. mvp-comment-359-1 Seyffert rightly omits the comma after νῦν δ'. Cp. supr. 144, 5. εἰς σὲ .. ἥκω) · I am come to thee,' i e. My fate has brought me to you in the succession of those who come. For the transference of words of place to time, see E. on L. § 24. p. 41, 7. πομπόν τε καὐτὸν ἄγγελον] Who wilt be my guide at the same time that thou dost thyself report concerning me.' αὐτόν belongs to both nouns, i. e. not only to transmit news of me, but to announce me yourself in person; not only to announce me, but to take me home. Philoctetes still clings to the hope that Neoptolemus will bring him all the way to Trachis.

501. mvp-comment-360-1 εἰσορῶν] 'Seeing,' in the example now present before you.

502-503. mvp-comment-361-1 δεινά] Sc. ἐστί. How to mortals all things are beset with peril and hazard; there is a chance of good and a chance of the opposite.' Philoctetes has deeply learnt the lesson: 'It is the bright day that brings forth the adder, And that craves wary walking. Neoptolemus must show mercy, and thus avoid provoking the gods. For πάντα δεινά, Wakefield conjectured πάντ' ἄδηλα.

504. mvp-comment-362-1 ὁρᾶν] Το be ware of. Schol. εὐλαβεῖσθαι. Cp. Aj. 1313, ὅρα μὴ τοὐμόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ σόν.

506. mvp-comment-363-1 διαφθαρείς] Sc. ὁ βίος. Cp. Thuc. 8. 91, λήσειν διαφθαρέντας (sc. ἔφη Θηραμένης τοὺς τειχίζοντας τὴν Ἠετιώνειαν τοῖς ᾿Αθηναίοις).

507-518. mvp-comment-364-1 In the strophe supr. 391-402, the one half-chorus echoed the falsehood of Neoptolemus. The other half-chorus now in similar measures professedly responds to the appeal of Philoctetes, and recommends him to the kindness of Neoptolemus. L. 510 is equivalent, although not identical in metre, with l. 395: Each consists of two dochmiacs.

508-509. mvp-comment-365-1 πόνων ἆθλ'] Cp. Trach. 506, ἄεθλ᾽ ἀγώνων. ὅσσα] Porson's conjecture, οἷα, has been adopted by several editors. Other proposed corrections are ἄσσα and ἄθλους ἅ (Dobree). ὅσσα is at once, So many as,' and 'So great as.' τύχοι] λάχοι, which Nauck reads, would be in a more usual construction. But the change is unnecessary.

510. mvp-comment-366-1 πικρούς] Cp. supr. 320-3, 363, 369, 396.

511. mvp-comment-367-1 τὸ κείνων μετατιθέμενος] Converting their evil deed into a benefit for him.' According to the pretended situation, the same iniquity which cast Philoctetes forth has sent Neoptolemus from Troy, and Neoptolemus has now the opportunity of taking Philoctetes home. Thus evil may be made the occasion of good. The middle voice in μετατιθέμενος is subjective='On your own part.'

515. mvp-comment-368-1 ἐπιμέμονεν] Sc. πορεύεσθαι. Cp. Εl. 1435, ᾗ νοεῖς ἔπειγέ νυν.

516. mvp-comment-369-1 ἐπ᾿ εὐστόλου ταχείας νεώς] Οn your trim swift bark.' For the double epithet, see Essay on L. § 23. P. 37.

517. mvp-comment-370-1 τὰν *θεῶν] ἐκ (see v.rr.) is required by the same metrical reason which led to Λαερτίου being changed το Λαρτίου in l. 401.

518. mvp-comment-371-1 νέμεσιν] The possibility of some Divine retribution following refusal was gently hinted at the conclusion of Philoctetes' speech, ll 501-506.

519. mvp-comment-372-1 Consider, lest you who now stand there so goodnaturedly, may show a different spirit from your present words when you are wearied through contact with the disease.' For the 'paratactic' structure, see Essay on L. § 36. p. 68. τις is added to a predicative word as in Ο. Τ. 618, 9, ὅταν ταχύς τις οὑπιβουλεύων λάθρα χωρῇ. The slight redundancy of the expression, for which, cp. Εl. 506, ὡς ἔμολες αἰανή, κ.τ.λ., has suggested an unnecessary doubt whether παρῆς may not be from παρίημι (‘You grant permission').

521. mvp-comment-373-1 For αὑτὸς τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις, ср. О. Т. 557, καὶ νῦν ἔθ᾽ αὑτός εἰμι τῷ βουλεύματι, and note.

522-523. mvp-comment-374-1 are spoken by the coryphaeus.

524-525. mvp-comment-375-1 'It were shame if I were found more backward than you are to serve a stranger in his need.' ξένῳ either = τῷ ξένῳ, i. e. ‘Τo Philoctetes,' or, with a slight difference, (2) more generally, 'To a stranger-friend,' -as Philoctetes is. The dative depends on ἐνδεέστερον φανῆναι (= γενέσθαι) and is to be resumed with πονεῖν.

525. mvp-comment-376-1 πρὸς τὸ καίριον is an adverbial expression, like πρὸς τὸ κάρτερον, πρὸς τὸ λιπαρές, etc., and the infinitive depends on ἐνδεέστερον.

527. mvp-comment-377-1 οὐκ ἀπαρνηθήσεται] (1) He shall not be denied.' This suits the feeling of the passage better than (2) the impersonal sense (The favour shall not be denied'), which, however, is also possible.

529. mvp-comment-378-1 The emphatic position of ἡμᾶς at the beginning of the line shows that Neoptolemus deliberately includes Philoctetes in his prayer. βουλοίμεσθα is optative because of the preceding optative (cp. 325, 961) and partakes of the indefiniteness of the wish. Neoptolemus feels that when they leave the shore the intention of his voyage will not be that which he now professes, and he trusts that by that time the wish of Philoctetes may be the same with his own.

533. mvp-comment-379-1 *προσκύσαντε εἰσοίκησιν] Schndw. threw suspicion on these words because of the ἅπαξ λεγόμενον εἰσοίκησις, and various modes of alteration have been suggested. But it is idle to object to every ἅπαξ λεγόμενον. And these words give an excellent sense. If ἐξοικεῖν, a rare word, means ἔξω οἰκεῖν (Lys. 187. 29, Dem. 845. 19), why may not εἰσοικεῖν mean ἔσω οἰκεῖν? (It is so used in Anth. P. 7. 320, according to the MS. reading.) Cp. εἰσίδρυμαι, εἰσίζομαι, εἰσοικίζω. In that case ἡ εἰσοίκησις is ἡ ἔσω οἴκησις, and τὴν ἔσω.. εἰσοίκλησιν is merely a common instance of pleonasm, much as when we speak of the interior of a cave. If εἰς οἴκησιν is read, it becomes necessary to suppose a lacuna, for ἴωμεν here can only mean, 'Let us depart.' For the participial expression (προσκύσαντε = ' but first let us pay a farewell visit to'), ср. О. Т. 680, μαθοῦσά γ' ἥτις ἡ τύχη. Philoctetes'attachment to his bare and comfortless dwelling-place shows itself here, together with the longing expressed supr. 251 foll, that the extent of his misery and endurance might be known.

535. mvp-comment-380-1 ἀφ᾽ ὧν] ἀπο- as in ἀποζῆν. διέζων] 'I kept life afoot.' δια- of a persevering effort, as in διαμάχεσθαι.

536. mvp-comment-381-1 μόνην θέαν] 'Even the mere sight.' The adjective has the force of the adverb μόνον.

538. mvp-comment-382-1 προὔμαθον] Either (1) ‘I long since learned,' or (2) 'I learnt by degrees,' i.e. conquering each evil as it met me. Cp. προδιδάσκειν.

539-541. mvp-comment-383-1 These lines are spoken by the coryphaeus. The Σκοπός of supr. 125 is seen approaching, disguised as a ship-master, and accompanied by another of Neoptolemus's crew.

540. mvp-comment-384-1 ἀλλόθρους is simply a stranger, 'Not one of ourselves.' The word ξένος (infr. 557) would not apply to the man until they knew whether he was of Scyros or not. He professes afterwards to come from Peparethus.

541. mvp-comment-385-1 αὖθις] Blaydes conjectures αὐτίκ'. But αὖθις is 'afterwards,' as αὖτις in Il. 1. 140, ταῦτα μεταφρασόμεσθα καὶ αὖτις. After that, ye shall go in'

542. mvp-comment-386-1 τόνδε τὸν ξυνέμπορον] 'This companion of my way,' viz. from the mooring place to before the cave.

544. mvp-comment-387-1 ποῦ κυρῶν εἴης] • Where you were at this moment to be found.' A conversational pleonasm.

545. mvp-comment-388-1 ἀντέκυρσα] Sc. σοί. ‘Our paths have crossed.' δοξάζων μὲν οὔ] 'Not that I had any thought of such a thing.' For the combination of aorist and imperfect (δοξάζων = ὅτε ἐδόξαζον), cp. Ο. Τ. 1457, θνήσκων ἐσώθην.

546. mvp-comment-389-1 ὁρμισθείς] 'Brought to anchor.' He has been baffled by the headwind mentioned infr. 639.

547. mvp-comment-390-1 ὡς ναύκληρος, οὐ πολλῷ στόλῳ] 'With the modest outfit of a merchant-man.' This accounts for his approach not having been descried. He is supposed to be a purveyor (infr. 583, 4) of provisions to the army, perhaps of wine from his own vine-clad (εὔβοτρυν) island. Cp. ΙΙ. 7. 467, νῆες δ᾽ ἐκ Λήμνοιο παρέστασαν οἶνον ἄγουσαι. Peparethus is midway between Scyros and the entrance to the Maliac gulf. The same wind that is pretended to have detained Neoptolemus would also delay the merchantman on his homeward voyage.

549-550. mvp-comment-391-1 ὡς νεναυστοληκότες] 'When I had ascertained in the course of conversation that the mariners who had manned the vessel were one and all your men' (σοί, possessive pronoun). So Hermann, Opusc. 8. p. 190, rightly, although the reason which he gives ('Nam sic demum nauclerus tuto referre poterat, quae erat narraturus'), is not required. Dobree conjectured συννεναυστοληκότες (‘That they had all accompanied you in your voyage').

552. mvp-comment-392-1 προστυχόντι τῶν ἴσων depends οη τὸν πλοῦν ποιεῖσθαι as an affirmative expression: i. e. ἔδοξέ μοι, φράσαντι καὶ τῶν ἴσων προστυχόντι, οὕτω τὸν πλοῦν ποιεῖσθαι. · When first I had received fair recompense.' For the naiveté of this parenthetical demand, as not unbefitting the relations of the sea-captain to Neoptolemus (who is no less careful to assure him of his gratitude, infr. 557, 8), ср. О. Τ. 1005, 6, καὶ μὴν μάλιστα τοῦτ᾽ ἀφικόμην ὅπως | σοῦ πρὸς δόμους ἐλθόντος εὖ πράξαιμί τι: Trach. 190, 1, ὅπως τοι πρῶτος ἀγγείλας τάδε πρὸς σοῦ τι κερδάναιμι.

553. mvp-comment-393-1 οὐδὲν σύ που] The asyndeton marks the urgency of the intelligence.

554. mvp-comment-394-1 ἀμφὶ σοῦ * νέα] This emendation of Auratus has been generally received. And although the MS. reading may be possibly defended by the comparison of such phrases as τίνος δὴ χάριν ἕνεκα, etc. (see especially Thuc. 8. 92, ὅσον καὶ ἀπὸ βοῆς ἕνεκα), the meaning as well as the grammar is distinctly improved by the change.

556. mvp-comment-395-1 δρώμεν', οὐκέτ᾽ ἐξαργούμενα] Ιn act, no longer left undone.' Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1359, τοῦ δρῶντός ἐστι καὶ τὸ βουλεῦσαι πέρι.

559. mvp-comment-396-1 φράσον . . ἔλεξας] Declare at full what you have now mentioned.'

560. mvp-comment-397-1 ἀπ᾿ ᾿Αργείων] Sc. φαινόμενον. ἔχεις] Cp. Trach. 318, οὐδ᾽ ὄνομα πρὸς του τῶν ξυνεμπόρων ἔχεις; Ο. C. 1451, μάτην γὰρ οὐδὲν ἀξίωμα δαιμόνων ἔχω φράσαι.

562. mvp-comment-398-1 οἱ.. Θησέως κόροι] Acamas and Demophon, said to have been first mentioned in the Ἰλίου πέρσις of Arctinus. These names help to commend the lie to the fancy of the Athenian audience.

563. mvp-comment-399-1 λόγοις] By persuasion.' Cp. infr. 612, 623 foll., 629, 30.

563,565. mvp-comment-400-1 These vague replies show that Neoptolemus has not yet seized his cue. Cp. 570, 1 foll.

566. mvp-comment-401-1 οὕτω καθ' ὁρμήν] ‘Thus incontinently' (in the old sense); referring to supr. 555. 6.

567. mvp-comment-402-1 ὡς ταῦτ᾽ ἐπίστω δρώμεν] i. e. ἐπίστασο, ὡς ταῦτα δρώμενα (sc. ἐστίν). For ἐπίστασο ταῦτα ὡς δρώμενα this would be too violent an inversion.

568. mvp-comment-403-1 πρὸς τάδε] 'Hereupon,' i. e. 'When such was the counsel of the Argives.' αὐτάγγελος] ‘'Bringing the message in person;' i. e. αὐτὸς καὶ μὴ δι᾽ ἄλλων ἀγγέλων. Phoenix and the Theseidae were ἄγγελοι of the resolution of the chieftains to Neoptolemus.

569. mvp-comment-404-1 ἢ.. νιν] Neoptolemus assumes a spirited tone, and suggests a mean motive in Odysseus, in order to gratify Philoctetes.

570. mvp-comment-405-1 ἐπ᾿ ἄλλον ἄνδρα] ‘With designs upon another person.'

571. mvp-comment-406-1 When I left the harbour, they were making ready.'

572. mvp-comment-407-1 'Who could this be. with a view to whom Odysseus himself was setting forth?' i e. ποῖος ἂν εἴη πρὸς ὃν ἔπλει; So the unusual insertion of ἄν may be explained. See Essay on L. § 27. p. 45. And the meaning is so appropriate, that it seems better to retain the particle, although πρὸς ποῖον αὖ τόν δ' is a conjectural reading involving only a slight change.

575. mvp-comment-408-1 'Sir, you have the privilege of seeing here the famous Philoctetes.' Thus Neoptolemus humours the feeling which Philoctetes had shown supra 261, 2, ὅδ᾽ εἴμ᾽ ἐγώ σοι κεῖνος, ὃν κλύεις ἴσως | τῶν Ἡρακλείων ὄντα δεσπότην ὅπλων.

576. mvp-comment-409-1 τὰ πλείον'] For the article, cp. Trach. 731, and note.

577. mvp-comment-410-1 ἔκπλει σεαυτὸν ξυλλαβών] 'Snatch yourself up and sail away.' Cp. Eur. H. F. 833 foll., ἄλλ' εἶ', ἄτεγκτον ξυλλαβοῦσα καρδίαν . . ἔλαυνε, κίνει, κ.τ.λ.: also Plat. Rep. 1. 336 В, συστρέψας ἑαυτὸν ἧκεν ἐφ' ἡμᾶς. The Ἔμπορος speaks low, as he had charged Neoptolemus to do. This awakens the lively suspicion of Philoctetes, who hears enough to understand that there is a danger of his being left behind. Mr. Paley conjectures, ἔκπλευσον αὐτὸν συλλαβών, comparing infr. 621. But there the case is altered by Neoptolemus having avowed his friendship for Philoctetes in ll. 585, 6.

578. mvp-comment-411-1 κατὰ σκότον] 'In secret.' So infr. 581, εἰς φῶς, Openly."

579. mvp-comment-412-1 διεμπολᾷ λόγοισι πρός σε] Is treating me dishonestly in his talk with thee.' Cp. Ant. 1036, ἐξημπόλημαι κἀκπεφόρτισμαι.

581. mvp-comment-413-1 εἰς φῶς = 'Openly.' Cp. О. Т. 93, ἐς πάντας αύδα. τούσδε τε] The Chorus.

582-583. mvp-comment-414-1 μή με.. ἃ μὴ δεῖ] 'Bring me not into discredit with the army, through my telling what I should keep close; i. e. Do not make me tell, and so make them angry with me. λέγοντα = διὰ τὸ λέγειν, cp. Thuc. 8.87, ἣν εἶπε πρόφασιν οὐ κομίσας (i. e. δι᾽ ὅ, τι οὐκ ἐκόμισεν).

583-584. mvp-comment-415-1 'I. being poor, receive much kindness from them for service which I do.' For γε, which modifies the sentence, to which it gives a pleading tone, see Essay on L. § 26. p. 41. οἱ᾿ ἀνὴρ πένης] (1) As is natural in the case of one who is poor: rather than, (2) 'Such service as a poor man may do.' Cp. supr. 273, and note.

585ff. mvp-comment-416-1 Neoptolemus professes to demand that, if there is danger, the Ἔμπορος should risk it for his and Philoctetes' sake. The Ἔμπορος in his reply insinuates that the danger, if he is made to speak, is common to them all three, and that Neoptolemus will be responsible for the consequences.

589. mvp-comment-417-1 καί belongs in meaning to the whole sentence = καὶ δὴ σκοπῶ. ἐγώ] 'Of myself,' without this caution from you.

590. mvp-comment-418-1 ποιοῦ λέγων] 'Make me so, if you will but speak. For this emphatic use of the participle, cp. especially O. C. 1038, χωρῶν ἀπείλει νυν, -also supr. 481, and note.

591. mvp-comment-419-1 ἅπερ κλύεις] Supr. 570, 1.

592. mvp-comment-420-1 ἥ τ᾿ Ὀδυσσέως βία] Cp. supr. 314, 321.

593. mvp-comment-421-1 διώμοτοι] 'Expressly sworn.' Cp. Trach. 378, ὥσπερ οὑπάγων διώμνυτο: Ο. Τ. 834, διεῖπε χρῆναι, κ.τ.λ. For the meaning, cp. infr. 618, 9, 623.

594. mvp-comment-422-1 ἢ . . κράτος] Or were they to prevail by force.'

597. mvp-comment-423-1 δράσειν τάδε is added as a resumption of ταῦτα, depending on λέγοντος (not on θάρσος εἶχε).

598-599. mvp-comment-424-1 i. ε. τίνος δὲ πράγματος χάριν ᾿Ατρείδαι, χρόνῳ τοσῷδε, οὕτως ἄγαν ἐπεστρέφοντο τοῦδε. For the order of the words, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 78, 8.

600. mvp-comment-425-1 εἶχον . . *ἐκβεβληκότες] Cp. El. 590, ἐκβαλοῦσ᾽ ἔχεις. The periphrasis serves to fix on the agent the responsibility of the consequences of his act.

601-602. mvp-comment-426-1 'Whence came they thus to wish him back again? Or were they moved by a mighty impulse from the angry gods: the gods, who requite evil deeds?' For θεῶν βία, cp. Aesch. Suppl. 97, βίαν . . τὰν ἄπονον δαιμονίαν (?).

603. mvp-comment-427-1 ἴσως . . ἀκήκοας] 'For I dare say you have not heard of it.' The important share of Neoptolemus in the prophecy of Helenus is studiously concealed, and it is assumed that in his short stay at Troy the circumstance may have escaped him altogether. The true account is given by Neoptolemus afterwards, infr. 1337 foll. He himself in supr. 344 foll. had professed to attach slight importance to the assertion that he was destined to take Troy.

607. mvp-comment-428-1 ἀκούων] 'Called by,' i.e. deserving. αἰσχρὰ.. ἔπη] 'Names of disgrace and contumely.' On the meaning of the verbal adjective, see Essay on L. § 53. p. 98.

609. mvp-comment-429-1 ἔδειξ᾽.. ἐς μέσον] Displayed publicly to the Achaeans. ἔδειξε marks Odysseus' pride at bringing in his captive. Cp. infr. 616, δηλώσειν : 630, δεῖξαι: 944, φήνασθαι.

610. mvp-comment-430-1 The part of the prophecy which relates to Neoptolemus is thus slurred over.

611. mvp-comment-431-1 τἀπὶ Τροίᾳ πέργαμα] Cp.supr. 353.

612. mvp-comment-432-1 πέρσοιεν (as being the oratio obliqua of πέρσετε) seems to be an exception to the rule that οὐ μή takes after it not the future indicative, but the aorist subjunctive. But this is not a sufficient ground for altering the reading. Paley compares Plat. Crito, p. 44 B, οὐδένα μήποτε εὑρήσω.

613. mvp-comment-433-1 ἄγοιντο] The middle voice implies, 'Should bring for their purpose.' νήσου τῆσδ'] For the genitive of place, see Essay on L. § 8. p. 11, a. Observe the alliteration in νήσου .. ναίει .. νῦν.

614. mvp-comment-434-1 ταῦτα] Governed of ἤκουσε and resumed with τὸν μάντιν εἰπόντα, which is added to complete the sentence.

615ff. mvp-comment-435-1 The statement in supr. 593-7 is here repeated with some additional circumstances.

617. mvp-comment-436-1 οἴοιτο] The optative is used in turning the parenthetical οἴομαι into the oratio obliqua, as if ὅτι had preceded. Cp. Lys p. 130, Θηραμένης ἀναστὰς λέγει ὅτι ποιήσει ὥστε τὴν πόλιν ἐλαττῶσαι μηδέν· οἴοιτο δὲ καὶ ἄλλο τι ἀγαθὸν εὑρήσεσθαι.

618-619. mvp-comment-437-1 'And if he failed in this, he offered his head to any who chose, to cut it off.' For the order of words, see Essay on L. § 41, α. p. 77. κάρα governed (1) of ἐφεῖτο, and (2) οἱ τέμνειν, which is epexegetic inf. μὴ τυχών = εἰ μὴ τύχοι. For the sense, cp. II. 2. 259, μηκέτ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ Ὀδυσῆϊ κάρη ὤμοισιν ἐπείη, κ.τ.λ.: Od. 16. 102 αὐτίκ᾽ ἔπειτ' ἀπ᾿ ἐμεῖο κάρη τάμοι ἀλλότριος φώς, εἰ μή, κ.τ.λ. τέμνειν = ἀποτέμνειν. Cp. καράτομος.

620. mvp-comment-438-1 τὸ σπεύδειν] The article probably refers to supr. 576, 7.

621. mvp-comment-439-1 κεἴ τινος κήδει πέρι] Sc. παραινῶ ἐκείνῳ τὸ αὐτό. The supposed stranger does not venture to compromise himself by giving this advice directly to Philoctetes. He alludes to supr. 585, 6.

622. mvp-comment-440-1 Οι ἡ πᾶσα βλάβη, ‘That utter pest.' see Essay on L. § 51. p. 95; and cp. El. 301.

624-625. mvp-comment-441-1 'The persuasion that has force to bring me back to Troy, would fetch me from the dead.'

626. mvp-comment-442-1 οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ἐγὼ ταῦτ] The professed Ἔμπορος is too discreet to mix further than he can help in such a hazardous business. Cp. O. Τ. 530, οὐκ οἶδ᾽· ὁ γὰρ δρῶσ᾽ οἱ κρατοῦντες οὐχ ὁρῶ. The purpose of his coming has been accomplished, and he retires. For the synaphea, cp. especially O. T. 555, ὡς χρείη μ᾽ ἐπὶ | τὸν σεμνόμαντιν, κ.τ.λ.

627. mvp-comment-443-1 σφῶν.. θεός] 'May heaven be with you both for your best good!' συμφέρειν is used nearly as συμφέρεσθαι in O. C. 641, τῇδε γὰρ ξυνοίσομαι (‘Your choice shall have my concurrence').

628ff. mvp-comment-444-1 Should have imagined it possible ever with cajoling words to bring and show me on his ship amongst the Argives.' Philoctetes has hitherto had his attention fixed on the Ἔμπορος, and has said ll. 622-5 half to himself. But as the stranger departs he turns to Neoptolemus with these indignant words.

629. mvp-comment-445-1 ποτ᾿ ἄν with δεῖξαι = ὅτι δείξειεν ἄν ποτε. λόγοισι μαλθακοῖς] Cp. O. С. 774, σκληρὰ μαλθακῶς λέγων.

630. mvp-comment-446-1 δείξαι] Cp. supr. 616, δηλώσειν. δεῖξαι νεὼς ἄγοντα = δεῖξαι ἐκ νεὰς ἄγοντα ἐπὶ νηΐ. Or, in other words, the phrase, On ship-board,' which should depend on ἄγοντα, is attracted into a new construction with δεῖξαι. See Essay on L. § 35. p. 60, and cp. О. Т. 808, ὄχου . . τηρήσας. κ.τ.λ. : Εl. 900. Herm. and Schndw. take νεὼς ἄγοντα to mean, 'Bringing ashore.' Cp. supr. 355-7. But ἄγειν is continually used elsewhere in the play for conveyance by sea; and the instrumental dative λόγοισι μαλθακοῖς connects more naturally with ἄγοντα than with δεῖξαι. Moreover, the meaning obtained by so joining νεὼς ἄγοντ' is wanting in simplicity.

631. mvp-comment-447-1 οὔ] Those who have suspected this reading have not observed the frequency of asyndeton in the language of Philoctetes (Essay on L. § 34. p. 58). The proposed readings, οὗ θᾶσσον (Welcker), ἢ θᾶσσον (Schndw.), are less forcible than the MS. text. Schndw. imagined οὔ to be a marginal gloss on ἢ. For the double superlative in πλεῖστον ἐχθίστης, see Essay on L. § 40. p. 76.

632. mvp-comment-448-1 ἄπουν = οὐκ ἔχοντα βάσιν, infr. 692.

633. mvp-comment-449-1 ἐκείνῳ.. λεκτά] 'He is capable of saying anything.' Cp. O. С. 495, ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐχ ὁδωτά : ibid. 1000, 1, εἶ γὰρ οὐ δίκαιος, ἀλλ᾽ ἅπαν καλὸν | λέγειν νομίζων, ῥητὸν ἄρρητόν τ᾽ ἔπος.

635-636. mvp-comment-450-1 ὡς.. ὁρίζῃ] • That wide seas may part us.'

637. mvp-comment-451-1 ἥ τοι.. ἤγαγεν] Cp. Aj. 674,5, ἐκοίμισε . . πόντον, and note.

639. mvp-comment-452-1 ἐπειδὰν πνεῦμα τοὐκ πρώρας ἀνῇ] When this head wind (1) ceases' (ἀνῇ absolute), or (2) 'lets us go' (ἀνῇ ἡμᾶς, sc.). The same doubt occurs in Hdt. 2. 113, οὐ γὰρ ἀνίει τὰ πνεύματα (sc. μιν?) Cp. Od. 19. 199, ἔνθα δυώδεκα μὲν μένον ἤματα δίοι ᾿Αχαιοί, | εἴλει γὰρ βορέης ἄνεμος μέγας, κ.τ.λ. | τῇ τρισκαιδεκάτῃ δ' ἄνεμος πέσε, τοὶ δ᾽ ἀνάγοντο. The correction of Pierson here is all but certain.

641. mvp-comment-453-1 Cp. Il. 14. 80, οὐ γάρ τις νέμεσις φυγέειν κακόν, οὐδ᾽ ἀνὰ νύκτα,

642. mvp-comment-454-1 οὔκ· ἀλλά] 'Nay, but -.' οὐ denies the general drift of the preceding line; i. e. The evil is not so imminent that you need fly from it with such haste. Cp. Plat. Rep. 6. 491 Ε, οὔκ, ἀλλά, ἢ δ᾽ ὅς, οὕτως, where there is a nearly similar inexactness of response. There is no sufficient ground for transposing 643, 4, 2, 1, with Prof. Paley. The order is far more natural as it stands.

643-644. mvp-comment-455-1 'Robbers feel not any contrary wind when it is a time to steal and take by force.'

645. mvp-comment-456-1 χωρῶμεν, ἔνδοθεν λαβών] 'Let us depart, when you have taken from within.' The participle agrees with part of the subject, and the second person has been implied in εἰ δοκεῖ, SC. σοι. For the limitation of subject, see Essay on L. § 33. p. 56, and cp. Trach. 205, ὀλολύξατε δόμοις, | ὁ μελλόνυμφος, ἐν δὲ κοινὸς ἀρσένων | ἴτω κλάγγα, κ.τ.λ. : ib. 333: Aesch. Eum. 141.

648. mvp-comment-457-1 What, that is not somewhere on board my ship?' νεώς, partitive genitive. Essay on L. § 10. p. 15. Ср. Αj. 659, γαίας ὀρύξας ἔνθα, κ.τ.λ.: Ο. C. 694, γᾶς ᾿Ασίας οὐκ ἐπακούω. τοῦθ᾽ ὅ is singular, though ὧν in 647 is plural. Essay on L. § 20, B. p. 31.

649. mvp-comment-458-1 φύλλον . . πάρεστιν] 'There is a leaf which I have.' Cp. infr. 704, ὅθεν εὐμάρει᾽ ὑπάρχοι: supr. 44: Ο.Τ. 766.

650. mvp-comment-459-1 πραΰνειν] 'To assuage its violence.' There is no example of πραΰνειν being used intransitively. πρᾷος is opposed to ἄγριος, cp. supr. 265. Philoctetes is eager to assure Neoptolemus that the evil is not intractable. Cp. infr. 733 foll.

651. mvp-comment-460-1 τί γὰρ ἔτ᾽ ἄλλ᾽ ἐρᾷς λαβεῖν] Philoctetes shows by his manner that the herb is not the only thing that he requires. To this look of longing hesitation γάρ refers.

652. mvp-comment-461-1 εἰ.. παρερρύηκεν] This is said to explain his unsatisfied look (' I would make search,' implied in ἐρᾷς λαβεῖν), * in case some of these my arrows may have slipped from my side.' Cp. Il. 13. 256, ἔρχομαι, εἴ τί τοι ἔγχος ἐνὶ κλισίῃσι λέλειπται, | οἰσόμενος.

653. mvp-comment-462-1 ὡς λίπω μή] For the order, see Essay on L. § 41, γ. p. 78.

655. mvp-comment-463-1 οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα γ᾽ ἔσθ'] 'For indeed there is no other.' These words have been commonly taken as equivalent to ἐκεῖνα καὶ οὐκ ἄλλα: whence Blaydes conjectures ταῦτ᾽ οὐ γὰρ οὖν ἔστ᾿ ἄλλ'. But the meaning given above is more in point. Cp. Morris' Story of Sigurd, That hath not the like in the heavens, nor hath earth of its fellow told.'

656. mvp-comment-464-1 ἆρ᾿ ἔστιν ὥστε] 'Is it possible that one might?' ὥστε as after verbs of permission asked or obtained. The periphrasis is expressive of modesty. κἀγγύθεν] From close at hand, as well as from a distance. For με added in the second clause, cp. supr. 257.

657. mvp-comment-465-1 For the sacredness of the bow, cp. infr. 943.

658. mvp-comment-466-1 τῶν ἐμῶν] Of things within my power.'

659. mvp-comment-467-1 ὁποῖον. ξυμφέρῃ] 'That is of a nature to accord with your desires.' Cp. supr. 627, and note. γενήσεται] 'Shall be granted.'

661. mvp-comment-468-1 πάρες] 'Let it go by;' i.e. Take no more notice of my wish.

662. mvp-comment-469-1 ὅσια .. φωνεῖς] 'Your words are blameless.' 'You speak innocently.'

663. mvp-comment-470-1 For the suppressed antecedent in the expression of strong feeling, see Essay on L. § 39. p. 72, 2. And for the emphatic repetition of ὅς, cp. O. C. 610, φθίνει μὲν ἰσχὺς γῆς, φθίνει δὲ σώματος, and see E. on L. § 44. p. 83.

664. mvp-comment-471-1 μόνος] Supr. 500.

665. mvp-comment-472-1 πέρα] 'Above their reach.' 'Where they cannot come.' ἀνιστάναι here is not merely 'To raise upright,' but To set up on high.' Cр. O. С. 661-3, κείνοις δ᾽ ἴσως κεὶ δείν᾽ ἐπερρώσθη λέγειν | τῆς σῆς ἀγωγῆς, οἶδ᾽ ἐγώ, φανή- | σεται | μακρὸν τὸ δεῦρο πέλαγος, οὐδὲ πλώσιμον: Aesch. Cho. 789.

666. mvp-comment-473-1 θιγγάνειν] ‘To handle for a while.’ This word, expressing a lingering process, is rightly in the continuous tense, although δόντι . . ἐξεπεύξασθαι are aorists. Cp. Il. 6. 322, τόξ᾽ ἁφόωντα.

667. mvp-comment-474-1 καὶ δόντι δοῦναι] This illogical addition is singularly expressive of the nervous anxiety of Philoctetes at the thought of giving the bow out of his hands: 'You shall have it in your grasp; I will give it you, and you will give it me again; and then you shall freely boast, etc.' While saying this, Philoctetes does not at once give the bow to Neoptolemus. Cp. infr. 762 foll.

669. mvp-comment-475-1 Cp. infr. 801-3.

670-672. mvp-comment-476-1 These three lines seem out of place. Either there is a lacuna after 670, or they have crept into the text out of the margin, where some hand had inserted them as an apposite quotation from some other play. They have not the appearance of a deliberate interpolation, nor is the difficulty obviated by assigning them to Neoptolemus. If they are retained, they can only mean, 'I do not feel this generous action burdensome, now that I have seen and found a friend in you. For no possession can be equal to a friend who knows (as I am sure you do) how to return kindness for kindness done to him.' In other words, to secure so true a friend as Neoptolemus, even the effort of relinquishing the bow for a moment is not too much. But ἄχθομαι has no object; and the promised kindness of Neoptolemus was not conditional on his being allowed to handle the bow.

675-714. mvp-comment-477-1 The preceding scene was calculated to deepen the feeling of compassion for Philoctetes, which had already been awakened both in Neoptolemus and in the Chorus. His generous willingness to trust them with his all, contrasted with their felt dissimulation, has intensified the sympathy which Neoptolemus afterwards avows, 905, 965, 6. Yet the Chorus do not imagine for a moment that their master will relinquish his purpose. Hence, while sincerely pouring forth their lament over Philoctetes' innocent sufferings (which they can only compare with the torment of the guilty Ixion), and really rejoicing in the prospect of his deliverance, they maintain, as in duty bound (since they are within hearing of the cave), the deceptive notion of the voyage to Trachis, and make no mention of Troy. But it must be borne in mind that from the prophecy of Helenus, of which they knew, they had every reason to suppose that the return to Troy, though Philoctetes was averse to it, would be for his good. While this stasimon is being sung (whether by half-choruses or by the whole together), Neoptolemus is with Philoctetes in the cave, and is finding still more cogent evidence of his misery. This stasimon consists of two strophes and antistrophes, of which the first are chiefly logaoedic, the second chiefly choriambic.

675-714. mvp-comment-477-2 α'.
1 _uu_u_u_
_uu__uu_u_
_uu_uu_
_uu_u_u_u_
5 _u_u_u_
10 __u_u_u__
_u_u_

1 Cp. Aesch. Suppl. 550. 2 Ion. anacl., infr. p. 451, β' 15 and note 3.
β'.
_uu_u_ _
_uu_u_ _
_uu_u_uu__
_uu_uu__
5 __u_ _
_uu_u_uu_u_uu_u_
_u_uu___u_uu_u_
_uu__

675. mvp-comment-478-1 ὄπωπα δ᾽ οὐ μάλα] ‘Though I never actually saw.' μάλα emphasizes οὐκ ὄπωπα, because seeing is more than hearing. The sorrow of Philoctetes is patent to the eye.

676. mvp-comment-479-1 ποτέ belongs to the verbal notion in πελάταν. Cp. supr. 147.

677. mvp-comment-480-1 Ιξίονα (see v. rr.) is omitted in the text as possibly arising from a gloss. Cp. Trach. 840.

678. mvp-comment-481-1 ἄμπυξ is (a) a frontlet; hence (b) may be here understood to mean the convex external surface of a wheel. ἄμπυκα δρομάδα = 'A rolling rim.' A conjectural reading, ἄντυγα, was proposed by Musgrave. But ἄντυξ, in the literal sense, is no more 'a wheel' than ἄμπυξ.

679. mvp-comment-482-1 ἔβαλεν] Although ἔλαβε, the MS. reading, is not impossible, if we suppose δέσμιον proleptic ('seized bound' for 'seized and bound'), ἔβαλεν gives a better sense. Cp. O. C. 475. Mr. Paley reads, κατ᾿ ἄμπυκα δὴ δρομάδ᾽ ὡς βάλε δέσμιον ὁ π. Κ. π. For the metre of this, cp. infr. 863, 4, 1114, 5; О. С. 253, 4.

680. mvp-comment-483-1 For ἐσίδον, which is the reading of the first hand of L. and of Par. A, cp. El. 205.

681. mvp-comment-484-1 τοῦδ᾽ ἐχθίονι] See Essay on L. § 10. p. 15, 2 a.

682. mvp-comment-485-1 'Who having neither harmed nor defrauded any.' Cp. Od. 4. 690, οὔτε τινὰ ῥέξας ἐξαίσιον, οὔτε τι εἰπών. The use of ἔρδειν absolutely for ἔρδειν τι κακόν is singular, but is assisted by νοσφίσας following. Cp. the frequent use of παθεῖν τι for παθεῖν τι κακόν. Mr. Paley strangely interprets, 'Having imprisoned any' (as if from ἔργω).

683. mvp-comment-486-1 ἔν *γ᾽ ἴσοις] This, Hermann's, emendation of ἐν ἴσοις is adopted as the most probable. 'Just, at least amongst the just; i.e. One sure to have been esteemed righteous, if he had lived amongst righteous men. Cp. (for the form of expression, not for the meaning οἱ ἴσος) O. T. 677, ἐν δὲ τοῖσδ᾽ ἴσος. The force of ye is to throw blame by implication on the Argives at Troy, who treated Philoctetes as if he had been a malefactor.

684. mvp-comment-487-1 The metre requires some change. Dindorf reads ὠλέκεθ᾽ ὧδ᾽. But τῇδε has more point than ὧδε, and connects better with what follows.

685. mvp-comment-488-1 τόδε. . ἔχει] 'At this I marvel.' τόδε is accusative after θαῦμ᾽ ἔχει με = θαυμάζω. Cp. Od. 20. 217, αὐτὰρ ἐμοὶ τόδε θυμὸς .. πόλλ᾽ ἐπιδινεῖται.

686. mvp-comment-489-1 'How then he retained his hold of a life so steeped in tears.' Cp. supr. 535, διέζων and note, infr. 1158-60.

687. mvp-comment-490-1 ἵν᾿ αὐτὸς ἦν πρόσουρος] Sc. ἑαυτῷ. Schndw. cp. Lucian. Timon. θεοῖς θυέτω καὶ εὐωχείσθω μόνος ἑαυτῷ γείτων καὶ ὅμορος. The phrase is an oxymoron. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 866, μόνος ὢν ἔφεδρος, (‘Having none to second him'). οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν] 'Without power of movement.' Cp. supr. 632, ἄπουν, and, for the meaning of the verbal noun, supr. 18, ἐνθάκησις, and note. Bothe's ingenious correction, ἵν᾽ αὐτὸς ἦν, πρόσουρον οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν ( cp. supr. 171, μηδὲ σύντροφον ὄμμ᾽ ἔχων), is inadmissible, (1) as too diffuse, and (2) because αὐτός εἶμι, “I am by myself,' is not a poetical expression for the misery of solitude. This and the following lines are an echo and expansion of Philoctetes' complaint, supr. 280 foll. ἄνδρα δ᾽ οὐδέν᾽ ἔντοπον, | οὐχ ὅστις ἀρκέσειεν, οὐδ᾽ ὅστις νόσου | κάμνοντι συλλάβοιτο. Lambinus gives an odd explanation of πρόσ-ουρος, 'expositus ventis.'

688. mvp-comment-491-1 κακογείτονα] ‘To be a neighbour to his misery.’ This, as Lessing saw (Laoc. p. 37), = γείτονα κακῶν οἱ ἐν κακοῖς.

689-691. mvp-comment-492-1 By bringing *τάν from before θερμοτάταν, where it injures the metre, to before βαρυβρῶτ', where a syllable is required, we obtain a possible construction for these lines. In whose ear he might lament, with groaning that had response (ἀντίτυπον), the disease (τάν, sc. νόσον) so cruelly gnawing, so dripping with gore.

689. mvp-comment-493-1 στόνον ἀντίτυπον is thus cognate accusative with ἀποκλαύσειεν, i.e. So as to receive groan for groan.' Cp. Ant. 592, ἀντιπλῆγες ἀκταί.

692. mvp-comment-494-1 ἐνθήρου] ( Cp. supr. 226, ἀπηγριωμένον) 'That has lost the human shape,' no longer recognizable as that of a human being. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 562, τιθέντες ἔνθηρον τρίχα. The etymological analysis of the word is difficult, perhaps = θηρσὶν ἐναριθμούμενος.

693. mvp-comment-495-1 εἴ τις ἐμπέσοι (sc. αἱμάς)] 'If any attacked him;' i.e. If the bleeding at any time came on.

694. mvp-comment-496-1 φορβάδος.. ἑλεῖν] ‘Or to take them' (the herbs) 'from the sustaining earth.' There is a slight change of construction; i. e ἑλεῖν = ὅστις ἕλοι, and the order of language, as elsewhere ( Essay on L. § 41, B. p. 77 ) reverses the order of fact. This passage has given needless trouble. Mr. Paley reads ἕλοι.

695. mvp-comment-497-1 *εἶρπε.. ἄν] Cp. supr. 290 foll. *ἀλλαχά] This is the simplest change (see v.rr.), which restores correspondence of strophe and antistrophe. Others read ἀτίμως for ἀναξίως in supr. 686. So τότε is antecedent to ἁνίκα in 704.

696. mvp-comment-498-1 εἰλυόμενος . . τιθήνας] 'Crawling, like a child without the kindly nurse.' So the Chorus expand the suggestive word εἰλυόμην in 291; i.e. He needed the support of hands as well as feet in the rocky paths.

697. mvp-comment-499-1 ὅθεν εὐμάρει᾽ ὑπάρχοι] 'To the place where a supply for his wants (the herb for his pain, the birds for his hunger) was to be found.' πόρον.. ἐξανείη] 'Left him the power of motion; i. e. Allowed him to move again. As the pain might be said ἐμποδίζειν πόρον, so when it ceases it is said ἐξανιέναι πόρον. Cp. Aj.674-6. This seems the most likely interpretation of a difficult passage. For other suggestions, see Herm., Schndw., Nauck, Dindorf, Paley.

699-700. mvp-comment-500-1 (1) 'Not lifting for his sustenance the sown-produce' ( cp. Hdt. 4.53) 'of the sacred earth, nor sustenance afforded by other things which we, industrious men, enjoy.' If this is right, φορβάν, which in l. 706 is in apposition to σπόρον ( cp. Plat. Legg. 12. 958 E, ὅσα τροφὴν μήτηρ οὖσα ἡ γῆ πέφυκε βούλεσθαι φέρειν), is to be resumed in l. 707 as the immediate object of αἴρων. (2) Another way is to take σπορόν (sic) as an adjective. Cp. τορός, τομός. 'Not taking up the sown sustenance afforded by the sacred earth, nor the sustenance afforded by other things, etc.'

702. mvp-comment-501-1 πτανῶν πτανοῖς] (1) 'From his winged arrows by means of winged birds' (ὀρνέοις, Scholiast). Cp. supr. 288, 9, τὰς ὑποπτέρους | βάλλον πελείας. Or (2) 'With winged shafts (instrum. dat.) he contrived a sustenance consisting of winged birds' (gen. of material). There is no sufficient ground for suspecting the reading. Perhaps, however, πτανάν, agreeing with φορβάν, would be better than πτανῶν. Cp. infr. 1146, πταναὶ θῆραι. For the tautology in φορβάδος, φορβάν, φορβάν, see Essay on L. § 44. pp. 83, 4.

703. mvp-comment-502-1 ψυχά] Cp. supr. 55 and note.

704. mvp-comment-503-1 For the genitive with ἥσθη, see Essay on L. § 10. p. 16, 5 , and, for the dative χρόνῳ, ibid. § 11. p. 18, b.

705. mvp-comment-504-1 λεύσσων . . εἰς] 'Looking to,' in dependence. Cp. El. 925, μηδὲν ἐς κεῖνόν γ᾽ ὅρα. στατόν] The remark of Odysseus, supr. 21, εἴπερ ἐστὶ σῶν, showed that the fountain was not an abundant one, such as would afford a perennial stream of living water.

706. mvp-comment-505-1 αἰεὶ προσενώμα] 'Fetched it for his daily need.' He had the labour of fetching it continually as he required it.

707. mvp-comment-506-1 ἀνδρῶν ἀγαθῶν] ‘Of a brave hero,' i. e. Achilles. Poetical plural. παιδὶ συναντήσας is a good conjecture of Fröhlich.

708. mvp-comment-507-1 'He shall win happiness and glory after being so low.' εὐδαίμων is predicative and proleptic-ἐς τὸ εὐδαίμων εἶναι. Cp. Ο. Τ. 166, ἠνύσατ' ἐκτοπίαν φλόγα πήματος, i. e. ὥστε ἐκτοπίαν γενέσθαι. κείνων refers to 691-718.

709. mvp-comment-508-1 πλήθει πολλῶν μηνῶν] 'In the fulness of many months.' Cр. О. Т. 156, περιτελλομέναις ὥραις : Aesch. Ag. 504, δεκάτῳ σε φέγγει τῷδ᾽ ἀφικόμην ἔτους: Trach. 824, 5, ὁπότε τελεόμηνος ἐκφέροι | δωδέκατος ἄροτος.

710. mvp-comment-509-1 πατρώαν.. αὐλάν] ‘Τo his father's hall.’ The change to πατρίαν, adopted by most editors- cp. supr. τὰ πάτρια τεύχεα seems to be required for the metre, _uu_u_uu_u_uu_u_ (ἀνύσειε γαστρὶ φορβάν, supr. 712). But see l. 1100, λῳονος.

711-712. mvp-comment-510-1 'Beside the banks of the Spercheius, that are haunted by the Melian nymphs' (literally, 'Belonging to the Melian nymphs and (the river-god) Spercheius'). This is a more natural connection for the words Μηλιάδων νυμφᾶν than when they are joined with the preceding line.

712. mvp-comment-511-1 ὁ χάλκασπις ἀνήρ] Heracles. The epithet is picturesque. The orbed shield reflecting the sunlight from the top of Oeta suggests the glory which the hero has amongst the gods, and the fire which consumed his mortality.

713. mvp-comment-512-1 †πᾶσιν] If this is retained, it is necessary to read εἴ που for ὅπου in the strophe, with Brunck. But Hermann's correction, πάλαι, is not improbable. The passage is to be differently interpreted according as πλάθει is regarded: whether as a literal, or as an historical present. If the latter is correct, then θείῳ πυρί may refer to the golden cloud that descended to take up Heracles from the pyre. If the former, we must suppose a natural confusion between Heracles on Oeta and Heracles in Olympus.

715-716. mvp-comment-513-1 The last antistrophe was intended for the hearing of Philoctetes, and it is probable that, before it ended, he and Neoptolemus had already appeared from the cave. He now suddenly becomes motionless and speechless. εἰ θέλεις] 'Will you?' Neoptolemus professes unconsciousness of the cause of Philoctetes' apparent change of purpose. ἐξ οὐδενὸς λόγου] 'With no apparent cause.' 'Without assigning a reason.' Cp. O. C. 620, ἐκ σμικροῦ λόγου.

716. mvp-comment-514-1 ἀπόπληκτος . . ἔχει] 'Stand stupefied and caught.' Cp. Aj. 1144, 5, ἡνίκ᾽ ἐν κακῷ | χειμῶνος εἴχετο.

717. mvp-comment-515-1 The agony which he has in vain endeavoured to suppress forces a cry from Philoctetes against his will. Presently (ll. 733-5), he again assumes indifference, but is again overpowered, and cries to the gods for help.

719. mvp-comment-516-1 οὐδὲν δεινόν] 'No matter for alarm.' Cp. Trach. 459, τὸ δ᾽ εἰδέναι τί δεινόν; and cp. esp. O. C. 1200.

720. mvp-comment-517-1 τῆς παρεστώσης νόσου] i. e. τῆς νόσου παρεστώσης σοι. Cp. infr. 765.

721. mvp-comment-518-1 κουφίζειν] Sc. τὴν νόσον.

723. mvp-comment-519-1 In some MSS. οὕτως is read after θεούς, and Seidler and others have suggested that ὦ θεοί· τί τοὺς θεοὺς ὧδ᾽ ἀναστένων καλεῖς; should be read. But cp. Aj. 588, 9. It must be admitted however that the want of caesura is a reason for suspecting something wrong.

724. mvp-comment-520-1 'That they should interpose mercifully to save us.' (αὐτούς unemphatic.) Even here the suffering of Philoctetes is not merely physical. This attack of pain is threatening him with the frustration of his hopes.

727. mvp-comment-521-1 This passage, like El. 610, 1, O. T. 746, indicates the use of significant action by the person who is not speaking.

728. mvp-comment-522-1 For the omission of the article before κακόν, cp. supr. 83, and note, and see E. on L. § 21. p. 33, b.

729. mvp-comment-523-1 διέρχεται] 'It pierces.' Cp. infr. 791, 2.

731. mvp-comment-524-1 βρύκομαι] 'I am torn as with teeth.' Cp. Trach. 987, ἡ δ᾽ αὖ μιαρὰ βρύκει.

732. mvp-comment-525-1 παπαῖ] This exclamation of pain expresses the effort to close the lips alternating with the utterance of an involuntary cry.

733. mvp-comment-526-1 πρόχειρον] 'Ready to your hand.' πρόχειρος is one of the words which are used etymologically' in tragedy. ( Essay on L. § 54. pp. 99, 100. ) Cp. Eur. Hel. 1563, 4, φάσγανόν θ᾽ ἅμα | πρόχειρον ὤθει.

734. mvp-comment-527-1 εἰς ἄκρον πόδα] The force of ἄκρος in such phrases is not to be pressed. But cp. infr. 824.

736. mvp-comment-528-1 ἴθ᾽, ὦ παῖ] 'Do so, I pray thee, my son.' (Not, as supr. 733, where ἴθι is, 'Go on.')

737. mvp-comment-529-1 ἐξαίφνης is joined with veοχμόν as = νεωστί γενόμενον. ὅτου] «Wherefore.' Genitive of cause. Essay on L. § 10. p. 14.

738. mvp-comment-530-1 σαυτοῦ] 'Over thyself,' is genitive of the object after στόνον.

743. mvp-comment-531-1 Hermann in 1841 defended the MS. distribution of the persons (see v. rr.), supposing Philoctetes to evade inquiry first by saying οἶσθα, ‘You know as well as I do,' and then οὐκ οἶδα, ‘I do not know,' with the inconsistency of one distracted by pain and avoiding question. And there is nothing unnatural in this. But the words πῶς οὐκ οἶσθα are very clumsy in the mouth of Neoptolemus, whereas, if uttered by Philoctetes, they convey a touching expostulation against the cruelty of pressing him with questions when the case is so obvious. According to Bothe's arrangement, which is here retained, Neoptolemus at first affects ignorance, but is presently overcome with pity. For τί σοί, · What is the matter with you?' Hermann conjectured τί τοι;

745. mvp-comment-532-1 ἀλλ᾽ οἴκτειρέ με] The mental anxiety of the sufferer is greater than his pain.

747. mvp-comment-533-1 ταρβήσας] According to the story of the supposed Έμπορος, Neoptolemus was in twofold danger in Lemnos, both from Phoenix and the Theseidae, who were pursuing himself ( supr. 561,2), and still more from Odysseus and Diomed, who were on their way to fetch Philoctetes, and if they fled together would pursue them both.

748-749. mvp-comment-534-1 ἥκει.. ἐξεπλήσθη] (1) ‘For this plague in its wanderings is come after an interval in no less strength than when it sated itself.' A recurrent malady is imagined as going out of a man, making a circuit, and returning. Cp. infr. 808: Tennyson, Aylmer's field, p. 80. For ἥκειν in a somewhat similar connection, cp. Plat. Gorg 518 D, ὅταν δὴ αὐτοῖς ἥκῃ ἡ τότε πλησμονὴ νόσον φέρουσα συχνῷ ὕστερον χρόνῳ. For the dative πλάνοις (almost = πλανωμένη, Aesch. Prom. 275), see Essay on L. § 14. p. 20, 2 . ἴσως = οὐχ ἧττον ἰσχυρῶς. See Essay on L. § 24, α. p. 40 . ὡς ἐξεπλήσθη, i. e. ὡς τὸ πρὶν ἥκουσα ἐξεπλήσθη. It might be thought to have exhausted itself, or to have satisfied its hunger; but no, it returns with all its former violence. (2) The Scholiast explains, π. ἴ. ὡ. ἐ., 'I suppose when it has had enough of wandering. For other interpretations, see Ellendt's Lexicon, and Blaydes and Paley in loco. Arndt's emendation, ὡς ἐξεπλήσθη φλέψ. ΝΕ. ἰὼ δ. σ., is worth recording for its prosaic oddity.

751. mvp-comment-535-1 διὰ πόνων πάντων] ‘In passing through all (i. e. extreme) woe.' πάντων is virtually intensive. Others would render, 'Beyond all sufferings' that have been.

754. mvp-comment-536-1 ἕως ἀνῇ] For the omission of av, see Essay on L. § 27, 1. p. 45.

755. mvp-comment-537-1 τὸ πῆμα .. παρόν] ‘This present fit of pain.’ Cp. O. C. 78, 9, for the epexegesis.

756-757. mvp-comment-538-1 λαμβάνει γὰρ οὖν | ὕπνος μ᾽] 'For, you must know, sleep is wont to seize me.' For the present tense, cp. supr. 308, ἐλεοῦσι μέν.

757. mvp-comment-539-1 ἐξίῃ] · Is passing off.'

758. mvp-comment-540-1 λῆξαι] Sc. τὸ κακόν.

758-759. mvp-comment-541-1 ἀλλ᾽ . . εὕδειν] με is easily supplied: see v. rr. Cp. infr. 801: О. Т. 461, κἂν λάβῃς ἐψευσμένον.

759. mvp-comment-542-1 τῷδε τῷ χρόνῳ] 'While I am asleep.' Essay on L. § 11. pp. 17, 18.

761. mvp-comment-543-1 Several editors prefer μηδ' ἄκοντα. μηδέ τῳ τέχνη] Hdt. 1. 112, έχρῇζε μηδεμιῇ τέχνῃ ἐκθεῖναί μιν.

763. mvp-comment-544-1 πρόστροπον] This word has an especially sacred and compelling force. Cp. O. Τ. 41, ἱκετεύομέν σε πάντες οἵδε πρόστροποι. κτείνας γένῃ] Cp. especially Aj. 588, μὴ προδοὺς ἡμᾶς γένῃ.

765. mvp-comment-545-1 οὐ δοθήσεται .. κάμοί] 'They shall be given to no one (and no one shall have them) besides us two.' Neoptolemus has in mind the real ground for this. Supr. 115.

766. mvp-comment-546-1 Philoctetes, even amidst his pain, feels the gravity of the moment when he gives the bow out of his hands. The common feeling about the Divine envy appears also in El. 1466.

767. mvp-comment-547-1 μηδ' ὅπως] For the disjunctive form of expression, cp. supr. 80, τοιαῦτα φωνεῖν, μηδὲ τεχνᾶσθαι κακά.

768. mvp-comment-548-1 Heracles and Philoctetes, both owners of the bow, had both had more than the usual share of trouble. The troubles of Heracles might even be traced to the weapon with which he had slain Nessus and provoked the sons of Eurytus to strife.

769-771. mvp-comment-549-1 Neoptolemus also feels the gravity of the moment, but dissembles his gladness under the cover of a heart-felt though ambiguous prayer.

770. mvp-comment-550-1 εὐσταλής] 'Happily conducted' = εὐτυχῶς ἐσταλμένος : said with reference to other dangers than those of winds and waves; e. g. a mutiny arising from Philoctetes' malady. Cp. supr. 520, 1, infr. 890 foll.

771. mvp-comment-551-1 ὅποι ποτέ, κ.τ.λ.] The formality of the prayer renders its ambiguous vagueness less suspicious. Neoptolemus trusts that, in spite of apparent difficulties, the will of the gods, as expressed in prophecy, is on the side of his ambition.

772. mvp-comment-552-1 The appearance of a single dochmiac line amongst the senarii is not of itself a sufficient reason for suspicion in a passage which is naturally interrupted by physical as well as by mental suffering. Cp. Trach. 1185, 6. Indeed the regularity of the dochmiac structure is rather in favour of the verse. But, in the vulgate reading (see v. rr.), the ellipse of the subjunctive mood and the accusative με-μ' cannot = μοι-are difficult to explain. The former objection may be removed by conjecturing μή μ' ἀτελὴς (οι ἀτελῶς) εὔχῃ, and the accusative may then be defended. See Essay on L. § 16. p. 23.

783. mvp-comment-553-1 ἐκ βυθοῦ] 'From hidden depths.' Men in pain naturally exaggerate the dimensions of the part affected.

784. mvp-comment-554-1 τι.. νέον] 'Some violent change.' Ср. O. С. 1447, and note.

786. mvp-comment-555-1 παπαῖ μάλ] Cp. O. C. 1462, ἴδε μάλα, and note. ἐργάσει] 'A great evil perpetually recurrent is most in apprehension.' But Philoctetes is also thinking of the danger to his new-found hopes.

789. mvp-comment-556-1 ἔχετε τὸ πρᾶγμα] 'You know all now.' He has made known to them what he had sought to hide, l. 742 foll. and they are aware both of his need and his danger, 776 foll. He implores them therefore to stand by him. μηδαμή = μηδεμιᾷ τέχνῃ. Cp. supr. 771.

790. mvp-comment-557-1 ἀτταταῖ] Perhaps *ἰατταταῖ should be read so as to keep up the iambic rhythm.

791-792. mvp-comment-558-1 εἴθε.. ἥδε] 'Would that this pang might pierce thy breast and cling there!' For ξένε, cp. Aj.817. Philoctetes and Odysseus had been bound by a common oath,

793-795. mvp-comment-559-1 For the repeated interjection, cp. Eur. Alc. 235, βόασον ὦ, στέναξον ὦ Φεραία χθών: ib. 460, ὦ μόνα, ὦ φίλα γυναικῶν : Cycl. 266.

794. mvp-comment-560-1 ὦ Μενέλαε: 795, τὸν ἴσον: 797, ὦ θάνατε, θάνατε. The freeer handling of the senarius, which marks the Philoctetes, and which belongs to the later manner of Greek tragedy, is most observable in this speech, where it expresses agitation ( cp. O. T. 967). For other instances, see ll. 651, 665, 879, 923, 4, 950, 1029, 1315, 1327, mostly in speeches of Philoctetes.

797-798. mvp-comment-561-1 Cp. Aj. 854, ὦ θάνατε, θάνατε, νῦν μ᾿ ἐπίσκεψαι μολών: Aesch. Phil. fr. 250, ὦ θάνατε Παιάν, μή μ' ἀτιμάσῃς μολεῖν.

798. mvp-comment-562-1 οὐ δύνᾳ μολεῖν] 'Why can you not come?' i. e. 'Why is it impossible to bring you?” πῶς οὐ δυνατόν ἐστί σε μολεῖν;

800. mvp-comment-563-1 ἀνακαλουμένῳ] (1) ‘Generally invoked,' or (2) 'Celebrated by this name.' Cp. Ar. Lys. 299. The volcano on Mount Mosychlos would be a god-prepared pyre for Philoctetes, whose end would then resemble that of his master Heracles.

803. mvp-comment-564-1 After l. 803 there is a pause, during which Neoptolemus is lost in thought. Philoctetes, who is already losing consciousness, is visited with a sudden fear lest his friend may have left him. Every word which he utters gives him a fresh hold on Neoptolemus' compassion.

806. mvp-comment-565-1 τἀπὶ σοί] 'That afflict thee.' Cp. Trach. 981, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπί μοι μελέῳ βάρος ἄπλετον ἐμμέμονε φρήν.

807. mvp-comment-566-1 The tripartite division of this line is very unusual. But it is modified by the elision in ἴσχ' for ἴσχε, and the rhythm of this whole passage is broken.

808. mvp-comment-567-1 'As it comes impetuously, so it leaves me speedily.' For the paratactic structure, cp. Ant. 1112, αὐτός τ᾽ ἔδησα καὶ παρὼν ἐκλύσομαι.

809. mvp-comment-568-1 θάρσει, μενούμεν] Neoptolemus says this with mingled feelings, and the eagerness of Philoctetes is made pathetic by his unconsciousness of the situation.

810. mvp-comment-569-1 σαφῶς φρόνει] Sc. με ὡς μενοῦντα.

811. mvp-comment-570-1 Ср. О. C. 650, 1, and note. Philoctetes desires the confirmation for which he will not ask. Neoptolemus makes a solemn asseveration (ὡς .. γε = 'At any rate be assured that'), in which the hidden intention of fate ( cp. ξυμφορᾶς ξύνθημα, Ο. C. 46) is again ambiguously conveyed. Philoctetes still requires the assurance of the right hand. Cр. О. С. 1632, δός μοι χερὸς σῆς πίστιν ἀρχαίαν, and note: Trach. 1181. Neoptolemus gives it with the safe promise of remaining, which to Philoctetes at the moment is quite sufficient. (He afterwards, infr. 1398, interprets the promise differently, as a confirmation of the original engagement, supr. 527). On receiving this satisfaction, he relapses into a semi-conscious state, and dreaming apparently of Oeta, Olympus, and the Lemnian fire in one, begs to be carried 'yonder,' 'upwards.' But immediately afterwards, when Neoptolemus comes near to hold him, he cries out to be let alone. (Prof. Paley interprets 813, 4, ἐκεῖσε.. ἄνω, as referring to the cave. But the vagueness of 815 is against this.)

815. mvp-comment-571-1 τὸν ἄνω κύκλον] 'The circle of the heavens.' Cp. Aj. 672, νυκτὸς αἰανῆς κύκλος.

817. mvp-comment-572-1 The tmesis of ἀπό occurs again infr. 1158, 1177.

818. mvp-comment-573-1 *εἴ τι δὴ πλέον φρονεῖς] 'Supposing that you must know best.' πλέον, sc. ἐμοῦ. Cp. Plat. Hipp. Min. 371 A, τοῦ Ὀδυσσέως φαίνεται φρονεῖν πλέον πρὸς τὸ ῥᾳδίως λανθάνειν: Thuc. 5. 29. § 2, νομίσαντες πλέον τέ τι εἰδότας μεταστῆναι αὐτούς, κ.τ.λ. Neoptolemus feels like an inexperienced nurse, and perceives that the sickness is beyond his treatment. He begins to think that the sick man must know what is best for his own state. Cp. Trach. 1017-22.

820. mvp-comment-574-1 Philoctetes throws himself on the ground.

822. mvp-comment-575-1 τόδε] See Essay on L. § 22, 1. P.34.

823. mvp-comment-576-1 'Sweat certainly is bathing him over all his frame.' γέ τοι calls attention to the sign which helps to confirm supr. 821, 2.

824. mvp-comment-577-1 ἄκρου.. ποδός] Cp. supr. 748, and note. παρέρρωγεν] 'Has burst from the side of (i. e. from the place of the wound)'. For the repetition of the same root in the compound, see Essay on L. § 40. p. 75, § 55. p. 101.

827-862. mvp-comment-578-1 Odysseus ( supr. 77, 115), whose words appear in some way to have reached the Chorus ( supr. 136 foll.), spoke only of the necessity of obtaining the bow. For this the Chorus now see the opportunity, and cannot understand the inaction of Neoptolemus, who is better informed (839-42, cp. infr. 1329-43), and is moreover chained to the spot by remorseful sympathy with Philoctetes. This passage, which does the work of a stasimon in separating two episodia, is in so far of the nature of a commos that it contains a lyrical interchange between the Chorus and one of the persons on the stage. The text is imperfect in several places, and Bergk conjectures that four lines of Neoptolemus', answering to 839-42, have dropped out between 854, 5. It seems most probable that ll. 827-32 were sung by one half-chorus, and ll. 843-48 by the other, in subdued tones; that 833-8, 849-54 were recited severally by two of the chief choreutae, and that 855-64 were recited by the coryphaeus, or, possibly, sung by the whole Chorus. The metres of this irregular strain are dactylic, anapaestic, trochaic, iambic, and choriambic. The following is an approximate scheme of them :- στρ. and ἀντ.
Logaoedic 1 _UU_UU_UU_U_
(?)
Anapaestic { __ | __
Choriambic _UU_ __
Logaoedic 5 __UU_U_
Iambic U_U_ __
Iambic U_U_U_
Trochaic
Iambic U_ U_U_ __
Iambic 10 U_ U_U_ __
Iambic U_U_U_U_
Paracelèusmatic, { _ UU _ UU _
with logaoedic close (?)

The strophe is followed by four dactylic hexameters, the antistrophe by an epode, of which this is the scheme:-
Logaoedic {: __
Dactylic {: _UU_UU__ | _UU_UU_ _ (?)
Iambo-trochaic 5 _U_U_U_ _ (?)
Dactylic _UU_UU_UU_UU_
Iambic U_U_U_
For νύχιος, l. 858, cp. Eur. Hel. 1479, Suppl. 280.

827-829. mvp-comment-579-1 It is seldom that we can at all realise the euphonic effects of Greek lyric verse. But the effect of the vowelly assonance of εὐαὴς .. εὐαίων, accompanied by low breathings of the flute, may be partly imagined.

827. mvp-comment-580-1 ῞Υπν'.. Ὑπνε] Cp. supr. 663 foll. ὃς .. ὅς, κ.τ.λ., and note. ὀδύνας] ‘Pain.' ἀλγέων] 'Grief.' Herm. (1841) preferred ἄλγεος for the metre. Cp. Il.14.164, ὕπνον ἀπήμονά τε λιαρόν τε: Od. 13. 92, δὴ τότε γ᾽ ἀτρέμας εὔδε, λελασμένος, ὅσσ᾽ ἐπεπόνθει.

828-829. mvp-comment-581-1 The metre of these lines is different from that of 844, 5, which should correspond to them in the antistrophe. But the effect of the two spondaic (anapaestic) lines ( cp. 837, 853) resembles El. 88, 9, 105, 6, 153, 173, 213-6, 233-6, and the antistrophe is possibly corrupt. See note on infr. 844. Others read εὐǎές, in which the vocative would resemble ἁλίπλαγκτε in Aj. 695. But the a is probably long. εὐαής] The first strain of the Chorus, ll. 827-32, is intended at once to lull Philoctetes to sleep, and darkly to express their own wishes. Thus εὐαής is at once 'With kindly breath' ( cp. supr. 18, 19, ἐν θέρει δ᾽ ὕπνον | δι᾽ ἀμφιτρῆτος αὐλίου πέμπει πνοή), and 'As with favouring gale' (to further our design).

829. mvp-comment-582-1 εὐαίων] 'Bringing happiness.' For the repetition, which depends on the Triclinian MSS., cp. Eur. Or. 174, πότνια, πότνια νύξ. Sleep is invoked, as the Lord of happiest life. Cp. Fr. 372, ὡς τοῖς κακῶς πράσσουσιν ἡδὺ καὶ βραχὺν | χρόνον λαθέσθαι τῶν παρεστώτων κακῶν: Plat. Apol. 39 D. Others explain εὐαίων, 'Lasting,' 'Not soon over.'

830. mvp-comment-583-1 ὄμμασι δ᾽ ἀντίσχοις τάνδ᾽ αἴγλαν .. τανῦν] 'And hold before his eyes this brightness that is now spread over them.' There is difficulty in the interpretation of αἴγλαν. Hermann was at one time satisfied with explaining it by a simple oxymoron, 'This light' = the light the eyes now have, i.e. darkness. Lobeck, Hermann in 1841, and, I believe, Prof. E. L. Lushington, would take αἴγλαν literally of the light of day, and explain ὄμμασι as a dativus commodi. ἀντέχειν then means 'To hold away, Fend off.' 'And defend his eyes from this brightness that is now spread forth.' But the explanatory clause ( ἃ τέταται τανῦν), according to this interpretation, appears weak and motiveless. Welcker's suggestion that αἴγλη here means a head-band ( αἴγλη, χλιδών, Fr. 524), satisfies some interpreters. A modification of Hermann's first interpretation seems to afford a possible meaning. The Chorus, gazing on Philoctetes' closed eyelids, see an expression of peaceful repose in his countenance that was previously absent. They pray that this boon of sleep may be continued. 'Light' is a familiar image of relief and safety. But in speaking of repose as light, the Chorus think again of their design, and add, 'This light which his eyes now have on them,' and not the light of waking. Or τάνδ' αἴγλαν may mean more simply, 'This soothing light:' the relief which slumber brings to Philoctetes being associated with the cheerful sunshine. (Burges conj. ἀμπίσχοις; Auratus conj. ἀχλύν.) τέταται, sc. τοῖς ὄμμασι. For a somewhat similar expression, cp. Aj. 706, ἔλυσεν αἰνὸν ἄχος ἀπ᾿ ὀμμάτων ῎Αρης.

832. mvp-comment-584-1 ἴθι, ἴθι] The hiatus here is one of those irregularities which suggest the doubt spoken of in the Introduction, p. 364. It may be accounted for by the ictus, U_U_ __, Cp. 859. Cp. with this invocation to Sleep (in its second intention), Shak. Cymb. 2, 2, 'O Sleep, thou ape of death, lie dull upon her! And be her sense but as a monument, | Thus in a chapel lying.'

833. mvp-comment-585-1 For the frequent form of expression, cp. especially Eur. Alc. 864, ποῖ βῶ; πᾶ στῶ; τί λέγω; τί δὲ μή;

834. mvp-comment-586-1 πῶς δέ μοι. . φροντίδος] Sc. ἔσται. ' And how are matters from this point to proceed with me in respect of thought?' i.e. What course is my design to take? Cp. infr. 895.

835. mvp-comment-587-1 ὁρᾷς ἤδη] 'You see (how things are) now;' viz. that Philoctetes is fast asleep. For the short abrupt sentences, ср. О. С. 117-22, ib. 162-5.

836. mvp-comment-588-1 πρὸς τί . . πράσσειν] ‘For what are we waiting, to do it?' i.e. What practical advantage is to be gained by our delay? πράσσειν is epexegetic of πρὸς τί. μενοῦμεν is the MS. reading, but the short vowel gives a more probable rhythm.

837. mvp-comment-589-1 καιρός, κ.τ.λ.] 'Opportunity, which holds the clue of everything, by following closely, wins much advantage.' The Chorus hint the unwisdom of adhering to one fixed plan, when a good opportunity occurs of suddenly executing another. A conjectural reading is ῥώμαν. But γνώμαν is confirmed by the echo of the phrase in the antistrophe. Cavallin, comparing πολλά in 305 supr., explains πολύ as = πολλάκις. γνώμαν ἴσχων nearly = γνῶμα παρέχων. Cp. Εl. 75, καιρὸς γάρ, ὅσπερ ἄνδρασιν | μέγιστος ἔργου παντός ἐστ᾽ ἐπιστάτης: Pind. Pyth. 9. 78, ὁ δὲ καιρὸς ὁμοίως | παντὸς ἔχει κορυφάν. Others join πάντων κράτος = 'Opportunity, combined with judgment, carries a decided superiority in all cases.' A word is lost of the quantity of αἴσιον (C.) or ἄνδρασιν (Hermann).

839-842. mvp-comment-590-1 Hexameters occur similarly in the commos of Trachiniae, ll. 1017-23, where solemn reflections are intermingled with the more excited lyric strains. Cp. also ib. 1009-13, 1031-1040.

839. mvp-comment-591-1 θήραν | τήνδ'] 'This capture,' accomplished supr. 779.

841. mvp-comment-592-1 τοῦδε γὰρ ὁ στέφανος] Cp. infr. 1344-7, Ἑλλήνων ἕνα | κριθέντ᾽ ἄριστον.. κλέος ὑπέρτατον λαβεῖν. ‘The prize was to be his.' Others (Paley) render, 'In him was the prize.' εἶπε] Sc. δεῖν.

842. mvp-comment-593-1 'To have an unaccomplished work to boast of, and that with the help of falsehood, is a reproach that carries deep disgrace.' To bring away the bow, as if performing a great feat, would only expose them to the reproach of not having brought Philoctetes. And this, when Neoptolemus had lied for the purpose.

843. mvp-comment-594-1 τάδε.. θεὸς ὄψεται] The completion of the work achieved so far may be left to Divine providence, notwithstanding what is mysterious in the oracle. Cp. Aj. 1165, κοίλην κάπετόν τιν᾿ ἰδεῖν, and note: O. C. 1454, ὁρᾷ, ὁρᾷ ταῦτ᾽ ἀεὶ χρόνος : Thuc. 5. 27, ὁρᾶν τοὺς ᾿Αργείους ὅπως σωθήσεται ἡ Πελοπόννησος.

844. mvp-comment-595-1 ὧν .. αὖθις] The metre of the MS. reading ὧν δ᾽ ἂν ἀμείβῃ μ᾽ αὖθις (U_U_U_U) does not correspond to the strophe, and is not very probable. Possibly ἀμείβῃ was a gloss explaining προσφωνῇ.. αὖθις, and we might read, ὧν δ᾽ ἂν προσφωνῇ μ᾽ αὖθις. Cp. ll. 1. 223, Πηλείδης δ᾽ ἐξαῦτις ἀταρτηροῖς ἐπέεσσιν | ᾿Ατρείδην προσέειπε, κ.τ.λ. Hermann's conjecture is provisionally adopted in the text.

847. mvp-comment-596-1 ὡς .. λεύσσειν] 'Since ever in disease Sleep, which slumbers not, is quick to perceive.' πάντων ἐν νόσῳ, sc. ὄντων. ' Of all men, when they are sick.' (Others join πάντων εὐδρακής, ‘Having quick sight of all things.") λεύσσειν is epexegetic of εὐδρακής. Sleep is personified, and 'sight' used for perception in general. Cp. Trach. 1019.

850. mvp-comment-597-1 The text is defective, as the metre shows. κεῖνο is opposed to τάδε in 843, and means, therefore, not the abduction of Philoctetes, but the carrying away of the bow and arrows. The Chorus urge Neoptolemus not to be absorbed in gazing on Philoctetes, but to take a wider survey of the situation, that he may secure the object set before him by Odysseus. For λάθρα, σκοπῶν λαθραίως might be substituted to complete the line, which answers to supr. 834.

852. mvp-comment-598-1 The reading ὧν, which would answer to μενοῦμεν in 836, gives no satisfactory meaning. For the comparison of supr. 240, 1, αὐδῶμαι.. παῖς Ἀχιλλέως ('I call Achilles father') does not justify ὧν αὐδῶμαι = ' Whom I call master,' even if this were clearly in point. And if ὃν is read, the metre is the same as that of ll. 6 and 9. In this case αὐδῶμαι is active, as in Ο. Τ. 846. The question remains whether Philoctetes or Odysseus is the antecedent to ὃν. It seems necessary that τούτῳ in 853 should be the antecedent, and τούτῳ is Philoctetes. The Chorus may be supposed to speak vaguely of him, in order to avoid the possibility of awakening his suspicions, should he overhear them. 'If this be your mind towards him you wot of;' i. e. 'If you allow yourself to be so affected with pity, as you manifestly are, towards Philoctetes.' The Chorus thus gently warn their master of what follows in the ensuing scene. Prof. Jebb conjectures ὃν αἰδοῦμαι, 'Whose fear is before my eyes,' viz. Odysseus'. Others read ταὐτὸν . . γνώμας.

854. mvp-comment-599-1 ἐνιδεῖν = SC. ἐστὶν or ἔνεστιν, (1) 'The prudent may see therein inextricable harm.' Or, possibly, (2) 'One may see therein perplexing trouble for the wise' (i. e. for Odysseus).

855-862. mvp-comment-600-1 It is probable that Neoptolemus answered here; and to this the words βλέπ᾽ εἰ καίρια φθέγγει may be referred :- 'Whether you speak seasonably,' viz. in hinting that we must take him away. Else they must allude to supr. 826, 6, which is far off. οὖρος, κ.τ.λ.] This is to be taken literally, not figuratively with the Scholiast. Cp. supr. 639, 40, and note. Schndw. quotes Theocr. 13. 52, κουφότερ', ὦ παῖδες, ποιεῖσθ᾽ ὅπλα· πλευστικὸς οὖρος.

856. mvp-comment-601-1 οὐκ ἔχων ἀρωγάν] ‘Helpless, in sleep, disease and solitude, and in the loss of his arms.' For ἀνόμματος, 'Without use of eyes,' cp. supr. 632, ἄπουν, 'Lame.'

859. mvp-comment-602-1 νύχιος resumes ἀνόμματος with greater intensity. 'Sightless, as if steeped in night.' ἐκτέταται, ' Lies prostrate,' is stronger than κεῖται. ἀλεὴς ὕπνος ἐσθλός] ‘How kind is sleep, warm sleep!' A parenthesis like supr. 400, 1. To suppose a commonplace γνώμη, 'A man sleeps soundly in the sun,' is hardly adequate in feeling. It is rather an exclamation of joy that their invocation ( supr. 827 foll.) has been heard by the God of Sleep. For ἐσθλός, meaning propitious, cp. Od. 24. 311, ἢ τέ οἱ ἐσθλοὶ ἔσαν ὄρνιθες ἰόντι: ib. 19. 547, οὐκ ὄναρ, ἀλλ᾽ ὕπαρ ἐσθλόν: Ελ. 1093, μοίρᾳ μὲν οὐκ ἐν ἐσθλᾷ βεβῶσαν. If ἀλεής is suspected, ἀδαής rather than ἀδεής should be read, although the latter might be connected with l. 864. But it is rash to reject ἀλεής, when λιαρός is an Homeric epithet of ὕπνος: ΙΙ. 14. 164, ὕπνον ἀπήμονά τε λιαρόν τε. The notion of 'Sleep in the sun' agrees with αἴγλαν, supr. 831.

860. mvp-comment-603-1 οὔ τινος] An enumeration of this kind often ends with a general expression. Cp. O. Τ. 1284, 5. They are perhaps thinking of the bow, which they dare not name.

861. mvp-comment-604-1 'But sees no more than the dead.' Cp. O. Τ. 972, κεῖται παρ' "Αιδῃ Πόλυβος, and see Essay on L. § 54. P 99. Dindorf reads ἀλλ' ὡς τίς τ', 'formula epica.' But cp. l. 859.

862. mvp-comment-605-1 βλέπ᾽ εἰ] This is the easiest correction of a faulty text, and affords a possible meaning. Cp. supr. note on 855 foll. But it is doubtful whether βλέπε can mean 'See to it,' in classical Greek; and βλέπει may be a gloss on ὁρᾷ. φθέγγει is also open to suspicion.

862. mvp-comment-605-2 Blaydes conjectures βλέπει· καίρια φώνει. But Neoptolemus is the first to perceive the signs of waking in Philoctetes. Others, βλέπ᾽ εἰ καίρια φωνῶ.

863-864. mvp-comment-606-1 τὸ δ᾽ ἁλώσιμον *ἀμᾷ.. κράτιστος] 'So far as our minds can grasp, young sir, the toil that frightens not is best.' Cp. O. Τ. 1234, 5, ὃ μὲν τάχιστος τῶν λόγων εἰπεῖν τε καὶ μαθεῖν, τέθνηκε θεῖον Ἰοκάστης κάρα : Plat. Rep. 7.517 B, τὰ δ᾽ οὖν ἐμοὶ φαινόμενα οὕτω φαίνεται, ἐν τῷ γνωστῷ τελευταία ἡ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἰδέα καὶ μόγις ὁρᾶσθαι. ἀμᾷ seems to be required by the indications of the metre (dactylic with anacrusis.) πόνος ὁ μὴ φοβῶν] The Chorus are probably using the language of fishermen, meaning that if Philoctetes is once alarmed, the capture of the bow will be more difficult. See above, l. 839, θήραν, and cp. Plato, Lys. 206 B, ποιός τις οὖν ἄν σοι δοκοί θηρευτὴς εἶναι, εἰ ἀνασοβοῖ θηρεύων καὶ δυσαλωτοτέραν τὴν ἄγραν ποιοῖ; Δῆλον ὅτι φαῦλος. For πόνος in this connection, cp. Pind. Pyth. 2. 79, ἅτε γὰρ εἰνάλιον πόνον ἐχοίσας βαθὺ | σκευᾶς ἑτέρας, ἀβάπτιστός εἰμι, φελλὸς ὡς ὑπὲρ ἕρκος, ἅλμας : Theocr. 21. 14, οὗτος τοῖς ἁλιεῦσιν ὁ πᾶς πόνος. The common interpretation, from the Scholiast downwards, has been, 'The labour that causes no fear,' i.e. that is not attended with danger.

865. mvp-comment-607-1 μηδ᾽ ἀφεστάναι φρενών] ‘And not take leave of your senses.' Cp. El. 1326, ὦ πλεῖστα μῶροι καὶ φρενῶν τητώμενοι, κ.τ.λ.

866. mvp-comment-608-1 For ἀνάγει, ‘Uplifts again,' cp. Αj. 131, κλίνει τε κἀνάγει πάλιν,

867-871. mvp-comment-609-1 Just when the plot against his peace is being urged most vehemently, Philoctetes awakes, and pours out touching words of unsuspecting thankfulness for the patient care, of which he little knows the motive. He throws himself afresh on Neoptolemus, and will have no support but his.

867-868. mvp-comment-610-1 ὦ φέγγος.. ξένων] 'Light after sleep, how welcome! And how surpassing fondest hope, the patient tendance of these friends!" For the construction of φέγγος and οἰκούρημα, cp. Trach. 1046, 7, ὦ πολλὰ . . μοχθήσας ἐγώ. διάδοχον] 'Succeeding, taking the place of (in my experience). ἐλπίδων ἄπιστον] 'Beyond the belief of expectation,' i.e. which I could not have believed beforehand. οἰκούρημα] More concrete than οἰκουρία = 'Act of keeping watch.' οἰκουρεῖν is, ‘Το keep watch over a person's property and interests in his absence.' So Neoptolemus has guarded the bow and the person of Philoctetes during his prostration, from the thievish attempt which he most feared.

869. mvp-comment-611-1 οὐκ ἂν ἐξηύχησα] 'I could not once have vaunted.' The aorist implies 'for a single moment,' and is thus more forcible here than the imperfect would have been.

871. mvp-comment-612-1 μεῖναι has been unreasonably suspected. Cavallin conjectures ἰδεῖν.

872. mvp-comment-613-1 οὔκουν ᾿Ατρείδαι] 'It was not the Atreidae, who-.' οὖν marks the reasonableness of Philoctetes' doubt, which was in accordance with the conduct of the Atreidae. *εὐφόρως] This seems the simplest correction of εὐπόρως. See Essay on L. § 55. p. 101. Others prefer εὐπετῶς, comparing Fr. 523, χρεὼν | τὰ θειᾶ θνητοὺς ὄντας εὐπετῶς φέρειν. Οr, εὐλόφως. Paley retains εὐπόρως.

874. mvp-comment-614-1 κἀξ εὐγενῶν] The frequent allusions to his father have a constraining power over the heart of Neoptolemus.

875. mvp-comment-615-1 ἐν εὐχερεῖ ἔθου] ‘Took as a light burden.'

876. mvp-comment-616-1 βοῆς] This reference of Philoctetes to his own cries makes us feel how involuntary they were. He knew them as an inseparable accompaniment of his presence anywhere.

877. mvp-comment-617-1 καὶ νῦν] Cp. O. T. 52, 3, ὄρνιθι γὰρ καὶ τὴν τότ᾽ αἰσίῳ τύχην | παρέσχες ἡμῖν, καὶ τανῦν ἴσος γενοῦ.

879. mvp-comment-618-1 Nauck, following A. Zippmann, transposes this line to before 890 and rejects 880 and 889. The apparent coldness of Neoptolemus, who in 886 ignores this appeal of Philoctetes to him, may, however, be accounted for by supposing that his consciousness of acting a part makes him less forward with the show of sympathy, now that his emotions are really stirred.

880. mvp-comment-619-1 Philoctetes is not yet confident that his powers are fully returned. The habit of lying perdu after each attack makes him less prompt to move. But he feels that he must be ready to start as soon as he can. (But qy. ἡ. ἀ. τὸ πνεῦμ᾽ ἀπ. ποτέ? Cp. supr. 639, 40.)

882. mvp-comment-620-1 μέν prepares for the narrative in νῦν δ᾽ αἷρε σαὐτόν.

883. mvp-comment-621-1 ἀνώδυνον βλέποντα] 'Opening thine eyes without the look of pain.' βλέποντα is sometimes put simply as an equivalent for ζῶντα, e.g. Aesch. Ag. 677, καὶ ζῶντα καὶ βλέποντα. But here the expression is modified by the addition of ἀνώδυνον as an adverbial accusative (i. e. not only seeing the light but free from the look of pain). Others take ἀνώδυνον as a masculine adjective, and make ἀνώδυνον βλέποντα = 'Living in freedom from pain.'

884. mvp-comment-622-1 τὰ συμβόλαιά σοι. . ἐφαίνετο] Either (1) 'Your commerce with the circumstances surrounding you: i.e. Your behaviour in the present juncture:' a figurative use of the ordinary meaning of συμβόλαια: or (2) 'Your symptoms, when regarded in the light of your affliction:' i. e. 'Considering your peculiar case your appearance suggested the inference that you were dead.' The latter meaning (2) receives some confirmation from Hdt. 5. 92, 7, and, more doubtfully, from Eur. Ion 411, quoted by L. and S. But the former is better on the whole, and agrees with σοι, the reading of the chief MS. See v. rr.

887-888. mvp-comment-623-1 Cp. supr. 522, 3. Neoptolemus professes to be encouraged by these words of the Chorus to assume that they will not spare pains in helping Philoctetes, whose wishes are seconded by their prince.

889. mvp-comment-624-1 ὥσπερ νοεῖς] 'As you really mean.' Philoctetes does not take the refusal of Neoptolemus to lift him with his own hands. He is too much impressed with his actual kindness to be at once affected by the coldness and reserve of his language.

892. mvp-comment-625-1 συνναίειν] For the infinitive, see Essay on L. § 33. p. 57 , and cp. especially O. C. 1211, 2, ὅστις τοῦ πλέονος μέρους χρήζει . . ζώειν.

893. mvp-comment-626-1 Neoptolemus gives Philoctetes his hand, but bids him exert himself, and put forth his strength in using the support. He is roused by this and makes the necessary exertion.

894. mvp-comment-627-1 'Fear not. Long habit will enable me to rise.'

895. mvp-comment-628-1 If Neoptolemus had followed the course marked out for him, he would have taken Philoctetes on board, and only when out at sea have let him discover the destination of the voyage. But now that the decisive moment is arrived, he cannot deceive the unfortunate who has trusted him. For the optative (potential) without av, see E. on L. § 27. p. 45. Others read δῆτ᾽ ἄν.

896. mvp-comment-629-1 'What mean such words, my son? Whither tends this sudden diversion?'

897. mvp-comment-630-1 'I know not which way to express what is so full of perplexity.' τάπορον . . ἔπος is the word that can neither be spoken nor kept silent.

898. mvp-comment-631-1 Philoctetes cannot bear that doubts should rise just when his hopes are on the point of being fulfilled.

899. mvp-comment-632-1 (1) 'But I am at such a point of difficulty (that I must speak).' τοῦδε πάθους, sc. τῆς ἀπορίας, from ἀπορεῖς, supr. Or (2) simply, 'I am in a difficulty.' Cp. Aesch. Choeph. 891, ἐνταῦθα γὰρ δὴ τοῦδ᾽ ἀφικόμην κακοῦ.

900. mvp-comment-633-1 οὐ δή] 'Surely it cannot be-;' i.e. 'I trust it is not.' Cp. Trach. 668, and note.

901. mvp-comment-634-1 ναύτην] 'On board your ship.' ναύτης here = πλωτήρ. The word is used predicatively. For both, cp. Aesch. Pers. 719, πεζὸς ἡ ναύτης δὲ πεῖραν τήνδ' ἐμώρανεν τάλας;

902. mvp-comment-635-1 ἅπαντα δυσχέρεια] ‘There is nothing but unpleasantness.' For this use of the abstract noun, cp. O. C. 883, ἆρ᾽ οὐχ ὕβρις τάδ';

903. mvp-comment-636-1 ὅταν is postponed to give greater emphasis to τὴν αὐτοῦ φύσιν. λιπών] Cp. supr. 865, ἀφεστάναι.

904. mvp-comment-637-1 ἔξω τοῦ φυτεύσαντος] 'From (i. e. 'alien to') your father's strain.' ἔξω is suggested by λιπών and φυτεύσαντος by φύσιν. Mollweide very ingeniously conjectured τοῦ προσεικότος (which, as Nauck observes, might be corrupted to τοῦ πατρὸς εἰκότος), but his conjecture is less forcible than the text.

907. mvp-comment-638-1 'There is certainly no baseness in what you are doing. But for what your speech may imply, I feel afraid.' For ὀκνῶ, describing a state of vague, but painful apprehension, cp. O. T. 746, 749. For the ellipse, ὀκνῶ (μὴ αἰσχρὸς φανῇς), see Essay on L. § 39, 6. p. 74. Nauck unnecessarily conjectured ἐφ᾽ οἷς.

908. mvp-comment-639-1 δεύτερον] 'A second time.' He is already convicted of baseness in his own mind for having concealed his intention, and he foresees the reproach which the avowal of this same intention will draw down upon him.

910. mvp-comment-640-1 The idea of the homeward voyage is so vividly present to Philoctetes' mind, that the only evil intention he can imagine in Neoptolemus is that of leaving him behind.

912. mvp-comment-641-1 λιπών.. ἔγωγε] Sc. στελῶ τὸν πλοῦν.

912-913. mvp-comment-642-1 μὴ | πέμπω] The position of the words has the effect of throwing a strong emphasis on πέμπω.

914. mvp-comment-643-1 τί ποτε] The trisyllablic foot marks increasing agitation. Cp. infr. 923, 4.

915-916. mvp-comment-644-1 'Ex his tantum abest ut posterior versus ejiciendus sit, ut ejus adjectione eximie ostenderit Sophocles, quam penitus perspectam haberet animi humani naturam. Nam ubi quis semel ab se impetravit ut proferat quod celare jussus erat, jam, quasi expiaturus non recte factum, non aliquid, sed omnia cupit effundere.' (Hermann.) It may be observed here that the στιχομυθίαι in the Philoctetes are, like the style generally, less severely regular than in any of the other plays.

917. mvp-comment-645-1 πρὶν μάθης] 'Till you understand the case.' Neoptolemus indulges the hope, which he only abandons at the last moment ( infr. 1391), that Philoctetes may see that it is for his advantage to go to Troy.

919-920. mvp-comment-646-1 He here states briefly that which at a more favourable moment ( infr. 1326-47) he explains at full.

920. mvp-comment-647-1 τὰ .. πεδία] A periphrasis for Τροίαν. Cp. infr. 1332. The extent of the Trojan plain struck the imagination of the Greeks who lived in a broken, uneven country.

921. mvp-comment-648-1 ἀληθῆ] 'In very deed.' For the adverbial predicate, see Essay on L. § 23. p. 38.

922. mvp-comment-649-1 πολλή.. ἀνάγκη] ‘This is ruled by strong necessity.' κρατεῖ τούτων, sc. ὥστε οὕτω γενέσθαι. καί] 'And therefore.' καί with imperatives has often a slightly illative force. Cp. Plat. Gorg. 449 C, τούτου μὴν δεῖ, ὦ Γοργία· καί μοι ἐπίδειξιν αὐτοῦ τούτου ποίησαι.

923. mvp-comment-650-1 ὦ ξένε] This change in the manner of address, from ὦ τέκνον, supr. 914, marks the transition from confidence to estrangement on the part of Philoctetes.

926. mvp-comment-651-1 τό τ᾽ ἔνδικόν.. ποιεῖ] 'Duty and interest alike compel me.' Cp. supr. 50 foll., 111 foll.

927-962. mvp-comment-652-1 In this passionate outburst Philoctetes first reproaches Neoptolemus, then appeals to his feelings of honour and compassion, then meekly supplicates him. Then (934), when Neoptolemus turns away to hide the impression thus made on him, Philoctetes, thinking him obdurate, complains to the unconscious companions of his solitude. His speech insensibly returns to Neoptolemus, with whom he again pleads, first indirectly, then with one brief direct appeal (l.950). When this is answered by silence, he yields to despair, and turns his face and his complaint towards the lonesome cave. Once more (961) his mind reverts to him who has been so cruel, but had seemed so guileless, and before cursing him, he waits to know whether Neoptolemus will even yet repent.

927. mvp-comment-653-1 πῦρ] Cp. O. T. 190, 1, and note. πᾶν δεῖμα] In this and similar expressions ( supr. 622) it is doubted whether πᾶς is distributive or intensive, attributive or predicative. (1) πᾶν distributive: i. e. 'terror of every kind' (not only πῦρ). (2) πᾶν intensive, 'entire' or 'utter terror.' The latter is more probable. 'Thou that art fire and terror unrelieved.' πανουργίας . . ἔχθιστον] · 'Most hateful piece of knavish villany.' For the abstract neuter substantive applied to persons in expressing dislike, cp. λάλημα, μίσος, λῆμα, etc. So φθέγμα in expressing affection.

929-930. mvp-comment-654-1 οὐδ᾽ ἐπαισχύνει.. σχέτλιε] This is more forcible when taken interrogatively as a separate sentence. It is otherwise with the brief clause οὐδ' ἐπαισχύνει λέγων in Αj. 1307.

930-932. mvp-comment-655-1 The iteration and the broken rhythm (l.932 has three trisyllabic feet) are expressive of distracted feeling.

935. mvp-comment-656-1 ὧδ'] 'Even so.' For the emphatic resumption of the antecedent, see E. on L. § 40. p. 75. πάλιν] 'The opposite way.' 'Avertit vultum.' Brunck. Cp. Eur. Med. 411, καὶ δίκα καὶ πάντα πάλιν στρέφεται.

936. mvp-comment-657-1 προβλῆτες] The substantive is more easily omitted with πέτραι following in the next line.

936-937. mvp-comment-658-1 ξυνουσίαι θηρῶν ὀρείων] 'Wild comrades of the hills.' Cp. supr. 184, 5, στικτῶν ἢ λασίων μετὰ θηρῶν, and for the abstract word, Eur. Alc. 606, ἀνδρῶν Φεραίων εὐμενὴς παρουσία.

939. mvp-comment-659-1 ἀνακλαίομαι] 'I complain in my own behalf.' Such is the force of the middle voice. Cp. Antiphon, 119, 24, ἀποστερούμενος δὲ ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν μηδὲ τὰς παρούσας ἀτυχίας ἀνακλαύσασθαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἀπορῶ εἰς ἥντινα ἄλλην σωτηρίαν χρή με καταφυγεῖν, Trach. 153. εἰωθόσιν] Sc. παρεῖναι.

940. mvp-comment-660-1 Cp. supr. 260, and note.

942. mvp-comment-661-1 χεῖρα δεξιάν] Cp. supr. 813, and note. And for προστίθημι in a similar connection, cp. El. 47, ὅρκῳ προστιθείς: Fr. 428, ὅρκου δὲ προστεθέντος ἐπιμελεστέρα | ψυχὴ κατέστη.

943. mvp-comment-662-1 For the slight transposition of the order of the words = ἱερὰ τοῦ .. Ἡρακλέους, λαβὼν ἔχει, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 77. Ιn τοῦ Ζηνὸς Ἡρακλέους the second genitive has become a sort of epithet. Cp. Ant. 154, ὁ Θήβας . Βάκχιος.

944. mvp-comment-663-1 φήνασθαι] 'To show them as his own.'

945. mvp-comment-664-1 ἐκ βίας μ' ἄγει] ‘He seeks to carry me away by force.' In taking the bow, Neoptolemus tries to force Philoctetes to depart. Philoctetes feels this, though he prefers to die.

946-947. mvp-comment-665-1 Ср. О. C. 109, 10, οἰκτείρατ᾿ ἀνδρὸς Οἰδίπου τόδ᾽ ἄθλιον | εἴδωλον, οὐ γὰρ δὴ τὸ γ' ἀρχαῖον δέμας.

947-948. mvp-comment-666-1 οὐ γὰρ.. δόλῳ] These words are especially calculated to wound the pride of Neoptolemus.

949. mvp-comment-667-1 τί . . δρᾶν] He returns upon himself for a moment, but, finding no resource, makes one more effort to reach the heart of Neoptolemus. He is met with silence.

950. mvp-comment-668-1 Cp. Ant. 552, τί δῆτ᾽ ἂν ἀλλὰ νῦν σ᾽ ἔτ᾿ ὠφελοῖμ᾽ ἐγώ; For ἐν σαυτῷ γενοῦ, 'Return to thy true self,' cp. Xen. An. 1. 5. 17, ἀκούσας ταῦτα ὁ Κλέαρχος ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἐγένετο : Aj. 639,40, οὐκέτι συντρόφοις ὀργαῖς ἔμπεδος. The other idiom, ἐν σαυτοῦ, read in Par. A. ('esto apud te,' Lamb.), is a humorous expression unsuited for tragedy.

952. mvp-comment-669-1 σχῆμα πέτρας δίπυλον] 'Rock formed with twofold doorway,' i.e. πέτρα δίπυλος ἐσχηματισμένη. For a similar periphrasis, cp. Eur. Alc. 911, ὦ σχῆμα δύμων, πῶς εἰσέλθω ; ‘A common periphrasis for any object that presents itself to the eye in a familiar form.' Paley. αὖθις αὖ πάλιν] Supr. 930, 932.

953. mvp-comment-670-1 ψιλός .. τροφήν] 'Without means of defence or sustenance.' Cp. Αj. 1123, κἂν ψιλὸς ἀρκέσαιμι σοί γ' ὡπλισμένῳ : infr. 1125, 6, χερὶ πάλλων | τὰν ἐμὰν μελέου τροφάν.

954. mvp-comment-671-1 αὐανοῦμαι] There can be no doubt about this reading, though the notion of a 'second death' (see v. rr. and cp. νεκρόν, supr. 946) has infected the MSS. τῷδ᾽ ἐν αὐλίῳ] Cp. supr. 19, infr. 1087.

957. mvp-comment-672-1 For the suppressed antecedent (τοῖς οἱ ἐκείνοις), cp. Εl. 1060, τροφᾶς κηδομένους ἀφ᾽ ὧν . . βλάστωσιν.

959. mvp-comment-673-1 ῥύσιον] 'In requital.' ῥύσιον is (a) that which is rescued from plunder, (b) what is taken in reprisal, (c) an act of reprisal or requital.

960. mvp-comment-674-1 For πρός, κ.τ.λ. after a verb in the active voice, see Essay on L. § 36. p. 64.

961. mvp-comment-675-1 ὄλοιο μή πω] 'Perish-not yet!' The curse already on his lips ( ὅλοιο) is suspended by the addition of the negative and changed to ὄλοιο μή πω, κ.τ.λ. then finally resumed in θάνοις. πρὶν μάθοιμ᾽] Cp. supr. 325, and note.

962. mvp-comment-676-1 καί] Cp. infr. 1270, οὔκουν ένεστι καὶ μεταγῶναι πάλιν;

963. mvp-comment-677-1 δρῶμεν] Conjunctive mood.

964. mvp-comment-678-1 ἤδη is to be joined with πλεῖν, 'To sail at once.' Cp. supr. 466, ἤδη · στέλλεσθε;

968. mvp-comment-679-1 σαυτοῦ] Some editors prefer σαυτῷ, the reading of I, i.e. 'Do not let thy name become a reproach amongst men.' But the reading of L is sound. 'Suffer not this reproach against thee to go forth amongst men.' ἐκκλέψας ἐμέ] 'Through your deceiving me.' Cp supr. 55.

969. mvp-comment-680-1 δράσω] Aor. conjunctive.

972. mvp-comment-681-1 ἔοικας ἥκειν] For this conversational periphrasis, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 77, a , and cp. Ant. 1279 foll. For δούς used like ἐνδούς, ‘yielding' ( cp. the intransitive use of 'give' in English), see Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, 4. Cp. also the turn of expression in Aj. 483, 4, παῦσαί γε μέντοι καὶ δὸς ἀνδράσιν φίλοις | γνώμης κρατῆσαι, τάσδε φροντίδας μεθείς : Eur. Phoen. 21, ἡδονῇ δούς.

979. mvp-comment-682-1 ξυλλαβών] Cp. supr. 945, and note.

981. mvp-comment-683-1 παῖ] Cp. supr. 967. The hateful sight of Odysseus drives Philoctetes once again to throw himself on the mercy of Neoptolemus. Cp. Lear, 2. 4, 'Those wicked creatures yet do look well-favoured, When others are more wicked; not being the worst | Stands in some rank of praise. I'll go with thee.'

982. mvp-comment-684-1 For the situation, cp. О. С. 858 foll.

983. mvp-comment-685-1 στείχειν ἅμ᾿ αὐτοῖς] ‘Το march along with them.' The pronoun αὐτοῖς refers to Neoptolemus and his attendants. Here, as infr. 1003, the language is assisted by the scene. Others refer αὐτοῖς to the bow, but in this case some other verb than στείχειν would be required.

986-988. mvp-comment-686-1 Cp. supr. 800, infr. 1464.

987. mvp-comment-687-1 Cp. supr. 376, and note.

988. mvp-comment-688-1 τῶν σῶν] Sc. χωρίων. The pron. refers to Λημνία χθών, the words καὶ.. Ἡφαιστότευκτον being διὰ μέσου.

989. mvp-comment-689-1 ἵν᾽ εἰδῇς] 'I tell you!' Cp. Aesch. Cho. 439, ἐμασχαλίσθη δ᾽ ἔθ᾽ ὡς τόδ' εἰδῇς. In such expressions there is an ellipse of λέγω. τῆσδε γῆς] Lemnos.

992. mvp-comment-690-1 Ср. О. С. 277. Zeus is false to Heracles if he favours the design against his friend.

993. mvp-comment-691-1 The removal of Philoctetes fulfils the prophecy of Helenus, and thus establishes the truthfulness of the gods.

994. mvp-comment-692-1 'I say, No! for my part.' 'But I say, Yes! you must be ruled.' Gernhard conjectured, ΦΙ. οὔ φημ'. ΟΔ. ἐγὼ δέ φημι

997. mvp-comment-693-1 ἄρα is postponed because of the energy with which the first words of the sentence are spoken. See Essay on L. § 26. p. 44.

998. mvp-comment-694-1 τοῖς ἀρίστοισιν] Neoptolemus.

1000. mvp-comment-695-1 γῆς .. βάθρον] 'This Lemnian steep.' Cp. Aj. 859, ὦ γῆς ἱερὸν οἰκείας πέδον | Σαλαμίνος. For the descriptive pleonasm of γῆς, cp. Aesch. Prom. 433, * Αϊδος.. μυχὸς γᾶς.

1002. mvp-comment-696-1 πέτρᾳ] 'On the rock;' i.e. ἐν πέτρα = εἰς πέτραν (rather than instrum. dat.), to be joined with αἱμάξω. πέτρας is ablative genitive with πεσών.

1003. mvp-comment-697-1 ξυλλάβετέ γ' αὐτόν] ‘Ay, apprehend him.' ye may be explained by supposing the attendants to have advanced of their own accord on seeing the intention of Philoctetes. Recent editors have adopted G. Bernhardy's conjecture, ξυλλάβετον αὐτόν, supposing Odysseus to address his two attendants, the usual δύ' ἀμφίπολοι of Epic poetry. But if this were right the same dual form of command would have been found elsewhere, e.g. in O. С. 840, 847.

1005. mvp-comment-698-1 ἀνδρὸς τοῦδε] 'Odysseus,' said with bitter emphasis. Cp. supr. 376, εἰ τἀμὰ κεῖνος ὅπλ᾽ ἀφαιρήσοιτό με. συνθηρώμεναι is at once 'caught' and 'bound.'

1007. mvp-comment-699-1 οἷ᾽ αὖ] This seems a more probable correction of οἷα than οἷον, which, though found in some MSS., may have arisen from a gloss. *αὖ] 'Again,' as you did ten years ago, when you took advantage of me sleeping; supr. 271 foll.

1008. mvp-comment-700-1 πρόβλημα σαυτοῦ] ‘As your stalking-horse.' πρόβλημα is in apposition to παῖδα. For προβάλλεσθαι, as a word of blame, cp. Thuc. 1. 37, τὸ εὐπρεπὲς ἄσπονδον . . προβέβληνται.

1009. mvp-comment-701-1 ἀνάξιον.. ἐμοῦ] 'Who does not deserve to be thy minister, but well deserves to be my friend.'

1012. mvp-comment-702-1 For the dative after ἀλγεινῶς φέρων = ἀχθόμενος, see Essay on L. § 14. p. 21, and § 36. p. 64.

1013. mvp-comment-703-1 διὰ μυχῶν βλέπουσ᾽] This is differently explained, (1) 'Spying into hidden places' (so Musgrave, who compares Philo J. 2. p. 78, τὸν ἀεὶ βλέποντα καὶ τὰ ἐν μυχοῖς τῆς διανοίας). For this cp. Αj. 11, καί σ᾽ οὐδὲν εἴσω τῆσδε παπταίνειν πύλης | ἔτ᾽ ἔργον ἐστίν. Or (2) 'Spying out of hiding holes' ('per latebras prospiciens,' Schndw.). The latter (2) is preferable. For the point here is, not that Philoctetes was hidden in his cave, but that Odysseus himself keeps out of sight, while he watches the proceedings of Neoptolemus. This also gives a better meaning. ‘By διά is meant looking through the intervening darkness.' (Paley.) Cp. Aj. 381, κακοπινέστατόν τ᾿ ἄλημα στρατοῦ: ib. 390, and note.

1014. mvp-comment-704-1 ἀφυῆ] ‘Unapt,' sc. πρὸς τὸ τοιοῦτὸν τι ποιεῖν: or, as Seyffert puts it, ἐπὶ τὸ σοφὸν εἶναι ἐν κακοῖς. Cp. supr. 79, 80, ἔξοιδα καὶ φύσει σε μὴ πεφυκότα τοιαῦτα φωνεῖν, μηδὲ τεχνᾶσθαι κακά.

1015. mvp-comment-705-1 προὐδίδαξεν] ‘Has instructed him.' Cp. supr. 538, προϋμαθον, and note.

1016. mvp-comment-706-1 δύστηνε] Cp. Aj. 1290, δύστηνε, ποῖ βλέπων ποτ' αὐτὰ καὶ θροεῖς; συνδήσας agrees with the subject of ἄγειν. The intention here mentioned is spoken of in the more passionate phrase, supr. 979, as a finished act; cp. Aj. 1126, δίκαια γὰρ τόνδ᾽ εὐτυχεῖν κτείναντά με;

1017. mvp-comment-707-1 ἀκτῆς] Supr. 1, 272. προὐβάλου] • You contrived to cast me forth.' The (subjective) middle throws on Odysseus the prime responsibility of the act.

1018. mvp-comment-708-1 ἄπολιν] 'Outcast.' Cp. the Homeric ἀφρήτωρ, ἀθέμιστος, ἀνέστιος. ἐν ζῶσιν νεκρόν] 'Among the living, but not alive.'

1019. mvp-comment-709-1 καί] 'And indeed.' For the stress on καί, cp. Εl. 597 ( ὡς τὴν μητέρα | κακοστομοῦμεν.) καί σ᾽ ἔγωγε δεσπότιν | ἢ μητέρ᾽ οὐκ ἔλασσον εἰς ἡμᾶς νέμω. Philoctetes adds this, not correcting himself, but as feeling painfully the impotence of his curse.

1022. mvp-comment-710-1 τοῦτ᾽ αὐτό is cognate accusative, expressing the cause. The pronoun refers both to ζῶν preceding, and to ὅτι following. Cp. supr. 797, Ant. 463, 4, ὅστις γὰρ ἐν πολλοῖσιν ὡς ἐγὼ κακοῖς | ζῇ, πῶς ὅδ᾽ οὐχὶ κατθανὼν κέρδος φέρει;

1025. mvp-comment-711-1 κλοπῇ τε κἀνάγκῃ ζυγείς] 'Through being kidnapped, and bound under compulsion.' Cp. supr. 73, and note. For the metaphor in ζυγείς, cp. Αj. 24, κἀγὼ ᾿θελοντὴς τῷδ᾽ ὑπεζύγην πόνῳ.

1027. mvp-comment-712-1 ἑπτὰ ναυσί] ΙΙ. 2. 718, τῶν δὲ Φιλοκτήτης ἦρχεν, τόξων εὖ εἰδώς, ἑπτὰ νεῶν.

1028. mvp-comment-713-1 ἄτιμον ἔβαλον] ‘Flung away dishonoured.' For the use of the simple verb = ἐξέβαλον, see E. on L. § 55. p. 101, 4. κεῖνοι δὲ σέ] Sc. ἐκβαλεῖν μέ φασιν. Dindorf wrongly quotes ἔκβαλον as the reading of L.

1029. mvp-comment-714-1 'And now why take me, why force me away?' For the repetition and redundancy, cp. supr. 236. and note. ἀπάγειν is the word for taking a criminal to execution, and the middle voice conveys more of personal feeling. ( Cp. supr. 613.) The agitation of Philoctetes is again marked by two tribrachs following each other. Cp. supr. 932.

1030. mvp-comment-715-1 τέθνηχ᾽ ὑμῖν] Cp. O. C. 1366, ἢ τὰν οὐκ ἂν ἢ τὸ σὸν μέρος. And for the dative, ib. 444, φυγάς σφιν ἔξω πτωχὸς ἠλώμην ἀεί.

1032-1033. mvp-comment-716-1 πῶς θεοῖς εὔξεσθ' . . ἔτι] 'How shall ye declare to Heaven that ye will sacrifice or pour libation to the gods any more?' εὔχεσθαι is properly to say aloud in presence of a god, and so (a) 'To pray,' (b) 'To vow,' (c) 'To glory.' Here the meaning is somewhere between (c) and (b), 'To vaunt' and 'To promise.' Cp. Eur. Alc. 334, where eὔχομαι is, 'I thankfully profess.' θεοῖς is (a) dative after εὔξεσθε, (b) in a secondary construction with the infinitives αἴθειν ἱερά and σπένδειν. 'How shall ye vaunt before the gods that ye will burn sacrifice to them, or make drink-offerings?' There is no ground whatever for suspecting the reading.

1034. mvp-comment-717-1 αὕτη .. ἐμέ] Cp. supr. 8. It may be observed that Philoctetes here knows what he had not suspected at the time described by him, supr. 271. ἐκβαλεῖν] Sc. ὥστε ἐκβαλεῖν. See Essay on L. § 36. p. 62.

1039. mvp-comment-718-1 εἰ μή τι .. ἐμοῦ] 'Were ye not pricked to it by some divine power reminding you of me.' κέντρον is (a) literally, 'The prick of a goad.' (b) metaphorically, 'A sharp thought' ( θεῖον, ‘implanted by a god'); in which sense ἐμοῦ is joined to it as an objective genitive. The religious feeling of these lines is very similar to Oed. Col. 96-105. Philoctetes' hope in the gods, which at supr. 1020 had sunk very low, is revived by the reflection that some Divine Providence must have caused the wish for his return to Troy. But he appeals only in the first instance to the gods of his fatherland, and to the gods of vengeance. The θεοὶ ἐπόψιοι are either (1) the Ερινύες. Cp. Aj. 835, 6, τὰς ἀεί τε παρθένους | ἀεί θ᾽ ὁρώσας πάντα τὰν βροτοῖς πάθη Or (2), as elsewhere, Zeus and Apollo. Cp. Εl. 175, Ζεύς, ὃς ἐφορᾷ πάντα καὶ κρατύνει.

1042. mvp-comment-719-1 κἄμ᾽] καί belongs to the verb. Cp. Ant. 280, παῦσαι, πρὶν ὀργῆς κἀμὲ μεστῶσαι λέγων, and note.

1044. mvp-comment-720-1 τῆς νόσου] Sc. ἐκ. See Essay on L. § 8. p. 11. Cp. Od. 1. 18, πεφυγμένος ἦεν ἀέθλων: Ant. 488, 9, οὐκ ἀλύξετον | μόρου κακίστου. For the relief afforded by vengeance, cp. Εl. 939, τῆς νῦν παρούσης πημονῆς λύσεις βάρος: ib. 1489, 90, ὡς ἐμοὶ τύδ᾽ ἂν κακῶν | μόνον γένοιτο τῶν πάλαι λυτήριον.

1045. mvp-comment-721-1 Cp. Ant. 471, 2, δηλοῖ τὸ γέννημ' ὠμὸν ἐξ ὠμοῦ πατρὸς | τῆς παιδός· εἴκειν δ᾽ οὐκ ἐπίσταται κακοῖς. For the hypallage in φάτιν.. ὑπείκουσαν, cp. O. C. 977, πῶς *δἂν τὸ γ' ἶκον πρᾶγμ᾽ ἂν εἰκότως ψέγοις;

1048. mvp-comment-722-1 εἴ μοι παρείκοι] Sc. τὸ πρᾶγμα ὥστε πολλὰ λέγειν. 'Did but my leisure serve me.' νῦν δ᾽ ἑνὸς κρατῶ λόγου] 'But, as it is, I have only one thing to say.' This refers to infr. 1054 foll. 'All I can now say is that we need not take him, if he will not come. The bow is enough.' Odysseus means that this is not the time for justifying his act. He will do and say only what is necessary for his end. When the plea of justice is required, arguments will not fail him. κρατῶ has been suspected. The nearest parallel to it is O. T. 409, τοῦδε γὰρ κἀγὼ κρατῶ.

1049. mvp-comment-723-1 τοιούτων .. τοιοῦτος have here a general meaning, and τοιούτων may be either (1) neuter, or (2) masculine. (1) 'Where this or that line of conduct is required, I follow that course;' or (2) 'Where this or that character is needed, I am of that character.' Cp. Plato, Rep. 4.429 B, 437 E, Phaedr. 271 D; Eur. Or. 1680 ( ΜΕ. πείθεσθαι χρεών.) ΟΡ. κἀγὼ τοιοῦτος (sc. τῇ γνώμῃ εἰμὶ ὥστε πείθεσθαι). Others suppose a vague reference to the accusation of injustice in Philoctetes' speech.

1050-1051. mvp-comment-724-1 Cp. supr. 83-5.

1052-1053. mvp-comment-725-1 νικᾶν γε . ἐκστήσομαι] 'However, while in all other cases I am certainly solicitous to overcome, I make an exception in regard to you. On the contrary, I am willing to let you have your way.' The paratactic structure ( cp. supr. 1043) assists the surprise in πλὴν εἰς σέ, which is thus brought in suddenly. σοί γ᾽] γε reaffirms εἰς σε with ironical courtesy.

1054. mvp-comment-726-1 ἄφετε] Cp. supr. 1003.

1055. mvp-comment-727-1 προσχρήζομεν] προσ-, 'in addition.'

1056. mvp-comment-728-1 μέν] 'If no one else.'

1057. mvp-comment-729-1 Cp. Od. 8. 219, where Odysseus boasts that he is second to none but Philoctetes in the use of the bow, and contrast Aj. 1120, ὁ τοξότης ἔοικεν οὐ σμικρὸν φρονεῖν. It is necessary to the plot of the Philoctetes that skill in archery should be spoken of with respect, as in heroic times, whereas Menelaus in the Ajax expresses the contempt of a hoplite of the time of Pericles for the light-armed bowman.

1058. mvp-comment-730-1 ἐγώ θ'] 'And I too.' 'Post πόρεστι μὲν Τεύκρος sequi dedebat πάρειμι δ' ἐγώ, pro quo mutata orationis forma ἐγώ τε illatum est, quia hoc sine verbo positum est.' Dindorf. E. on L. § 36. p. 65. Cp. infr. 1424-8. ὃς οἶμαι, κ.τ.λ.] The bow of Odysseus is not less famous than that of Heracles. See Introd. to Trachiniae.

1058-1059. mvp-comment-731-1 οὐδὲν .. μηδ'] οὐ belongs strictly to οἶμαι, as in οὗ φημι, οὐ φαίνεται, etc. μή is to be taken closely with the infinitive, which receives an hypothetical turn from av preceding. Wunder quotes Plat. Prot. 319 Β, ὅθεν δὲ αὐτὸ ἡγοῦμαι οὐ διδακτὸν εἶναι μηδ' ὑπ᾿ ἀνθρώπων παρασκευστὸν ἀνθρώποις, δίκαιός εἰμι εἰπεῖν, but οὐ there rather adheres to διδακτόν. The repetition of the negative is here emphatic.

1060. mvp-comment-732-1 Cp. supr. 2, and note.

1062. mvp-comment-733-1 ἣν σ᾽ ἐχρῆν ἔχειν] Here, as above in 997, 8, Odysseus alludes to the prophecy, of which, however, Philoctetes has not been told. He was too impatient to listen to Neoptolemus, supr. 919, 20.

1064. mvp-comment-734-1 For the absence of caesura in this line, cp. infr. 1369.

1066-1067. mvp-comment-735-1 φωνῆς .. προσφθεγκτός] The pleonasm is pathetic. 'Shall I no more hear your voice addressing me?' Philoctetes, who supr. 220 foll. was overjoyed at the sight of Greeks, and longed to hear them speak, is now being left in tenfold desolation. He still clings to his hope in Neoptolemus, and makes a last appeal to the mariners, who, 507 foll., 676 foll., had shown some pity for him.

1074-1075. mvp-comment-736-1 'Odysseus will tell me that I am a victim of weak pity: but still, if Philoctetes craves it, go not yet.' ἀκούσομαι] · 'I shall be reviled.' Cp. supr. 607, and note. οἴκτου] Cp. O.C. 1636, οὐκ οἴκτου μέτα. πλέως is used in reproachful phrases, e.g. Aesch. Prom. 696, πρό γε στενάζεις καὶ φόβου πλέα τις εἶ.

1076. mvp-comment-737-1 εἰς ὅσον] Sc. χρόνον. Cp. O. C. 1701, El. 1075. and notes. τὰ ἐκ νεώς] 'Things on board.' For ἐκ, with the genitive denoting the whereabouts of a thing, cp. πρός with genitive, ἐγγύθεν, πόρρωθεν, etc. Cp. also supr. 630, and note.

1079. mvp-comment-738-1 ἡμῖν with λῴω. νώ] Neoptolemus and Odysseus. Some critics object to the form ὁρμώμεθον and read ὁρμώμεθα with Γ.

1080. mvp-comment-739-1 ὁρμᾶσθαι] Infin. for imper. ταχεῖς, predicative. Cp. supr. 526, ὁρμάσθω ταχύς: Thuc. 5. 9. § 7, σὺ δέ, ὦ Κλεαρίδα, . . αἰφνιδίως τὰς πύλας ἀνοίξας ἐπεκθεῖν.

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-1 Philoctetes now feels that he is left completely alone and helpless. For the shipmates of Neoptolemus are only to remain for a little while, in the vain hope that he will change his mind. The following commos may be divided into two chief portions. The first, 1081-1160, is in effect one long monody of Philoctetes from the stage, of which the pauses are filled with short recitatives addressed to him by single chorcutae. Without noticing these, he continues the strain of his lament. In the second part, 1161-1217, there is a real interchange of lyric numbers between the Chorus and the chief actor. Still chanting singly, the mariners renew their efforts to win his attention. When they succeed in this, he bids them depart. They make as if to go. Then he calls them back again and begs for means of self-destruction. The commos ends on the re-appearance of Neoptolemus followed by Odysseus. It is evident that the second part of it especially must have been accompanied with various gestures and movements to and fro in the orchestra. The 'melodramatic' character of this portion of the Philoctetes (ll. 730-1217) may be compared with the opening of the Oedipus Coloneus. The metrical scheme (in which again there are several doubtful points) is as follows :- α'.
(1.)
_ _ _ _ _UU_
__UU_U_ _
_ _
_ _ _ _
_ _ _ _ _
_UU_UU_UU_UU_
(?)_U_U_U_
(2.)
_UU_UU_UU_U_ _
1 2
_ Iambic.
_UU_U_ Glyconic.
Glyconic _UU_U_
Dactylic { _UU_UU_
Iambic _U_U_ _ _
β'.
(1.)
_ _ _ _
__UU_U_ _
__UU_U_ _
_UU_UU_U_
_ _
10 _UU_UU_
(2) _U_U_ _
_U_UU_U_UU__
_U__UU_U_U_U_UU_
15 _UU_U_U_UU_UU_UU_U__ 3
(2.)
__UU_U_U__
_ _ _ _ _UU_
_ _ _ _ _UU_
_U_UU__
U_ _U_UU_U_U__
4 5 6

For the substitution of − ᴗ – for ᴗ ᴗ in Ionic verse, which is allowed by some writers on metre, see Christ's Metrik, § 521.
ἐπ. (ἀπολελυμένα).
(1.)
_U_U_
_ _U_U_U_U_U_U_U_
_U_U_U_
_ _ _ _
_U_UU__UU__UU__
_ _
_ _UU_UUUUUU 7
_U_U_ _U_U_
_ _ _ _ _ _ _
_ _UU_U_
__UU_U_U_
20 U_U_U_
U_UU_UU_
_U_U_U_U_U_U_U_U_
_UU_U_
(2.)
_UU_UU_U_
_ _ _U_UU__
_ _ _ _ _U__
_UU_U_U_UUUUU__
_ _ _
30 U_U_U_U_
_UU_U_
_ _U_U_U_U_
_U_U__U_U_
35 U_U_U_
If the irregularities of the above scheme are compared with those noticed in the note on O. C. 117-254, in vol. 1. p. 298, it will be found that they cannot be adequately accounted for by supposing extensive corruptions of the text. For (a) they are similar in kind to those in O. C., (b) they do not as a rule in either case violate the general laws of metre. While admitting some corruptions, it is reasonable also to suppose that in these later plays of Sophocles the severity of rhythm is relaxed in the lyric dialogue as well as in the senarii. This may be partly accounted for by the 'melodramatic' element encroaching on tragedy, and partly by contemporary innovations in the art of music.

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-2 In antistrophe _ _ _ _ _ _ _

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-3 2 Or, _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _. Cp. β' (2), ll. 2, 3.

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-4 3

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-5 In antistrophe U_ _ _

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-6 2 In antistrophe U_UU_U__

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-7 3 In antistrophe _ _UU_U_UU_UU_U_U_

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-8 10

1081-1082. mvp-comment-741-1 ὦ.. παγετῶδες] ‘Ο cavernous rocky cell, sultry and chill (by turns)!' This phrase presents the other side of the comfortable description given by Odysseus in supr. 17-19.

1084-1085. mvp-comment-742-1 ἀλλὰ .. συνοίσει] ‘But in death also thou wilt be with me.' 'Comes eris,' Lamb. For συμφέρειν in a nearly neutral sense = συνεῖναι, cp. Hes. Op. and D. 300, λιμὸς γάρ τοι πάμπαν ἀεργῷ σύμφορος ἀνδρί. And for the future middle, cp. O. C. 641, τῇδε γὰρ ξυνοίσομαι. Porson's and Reiske's conjecture, συνείσει, ('Thou wilt know of me'), is therefore unnecessary.

1087-1088. mvp-comment-743-1 πληρέστατον . . ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ] 'Overfull of my sorrow.' This refers not only to physical evils, supr. 38, 9.-but to the resonance of his cries and the remembrance of his moments of despair. For such clinging of association to a spot, cp. Tennyson's Elaine, 'A horror lived about the tarn, and clave | Like its own mists to all the mountain-side.' Also Maud, 'The red-ribbed ledges drip with a silent horror of blood, | And Echo there, whatever is ask'd her, answers, Death.'

1089. mvp-comment-744-1 τί ποτ᾿ αὐ μοι τὸ κατ᾿ ἀμαρ ἔσται] 'What henceforth shall be my daily portion?' Ср. O. С. 3. 4, τίς τὸν πλανήτην Οἰδίπουν καθ᾿ ἡμέραν τὴν νῦν σπανιστοῖς δέξεται δωρήμασιν ;

1090-1091. mvp-comment-745-1 τοῦ . . σιτονόμου ἐλπίδος ;] 'What hope of obtaining food?' For τοῦ, attributive, see E. on L. § 21. p. 33. And for the double interrogation, cp. Trach. 421, τίς πόθεν μολών, κ.τ.λ. σιτονόμου = τοῦ νέμεσθαι σίτον. For this condensation of a phrase into an adjective, see Essay on L. § 43. p. 81 , and cp. especially El. 857, 8, ἐλπίδων . . κοινοτόκων | εὐπατρίδων τ᾽ ἀρωγαί.

1092. mvp-comment-746-1 εἴθ᾽.. ἕλωσι] 'I wish that from the skies aloft the cowering creatures there may cleave the shrilling winds to conquer me.' εἴθε is not elsewhere found with the conjunctive. Either (1) there is a confusion of ἕλωσι (conjunctive for imperative) with εἴθ' ἕλοιεν, or (2) the text is unsound. In the latter case a possible emendation is to read εἶ' (ela) for εἴθ'. Cp. Plat. Soph. 239 B, ἀλλ᾽ εἷα δή, νῦν ἐν σοὶ σκεψώμεθα. (Where however α is sometimes read.) Hermann conjectures ἴθ'.

1093. mvp-comment-747-1 ὀξύτονος, which elsewhere is descriptive of sound, may here suggest (1) the whistling of the wind amongst the rocks. But, possibly, (2) the meaning is simply 'Strong.'

1095. mvp-comment-748-1 The words οὐ γὰρ ἔτ᾿ ἰσχύω are unmetrical, and it seems probable that a marginal explanation has here supplanted the original words, which must have scanned like οὐκέτ᾽ ἀρκῶ. Cp. El. 186.

1096. mvp-comment-749-1 κατηξίωσας] Sc. τύχας τάσδε, which is absorbed into the following clause.

1097. mvp-comment-750-1 οὐκ ἄλλοθεν . . ἀπὸ μείζονος] 'And art not thus afflicted from without by the operation of a mightier will.' ἀπὸ μείζονος (masc.) is epexegetic of ἄλλοθεν. ἔχει * τύχαις = 'Thou art held fast in an evil fortune,' ( ἔχει, nearly = συνέχει.) Cp. Ant. 1140, 1, καὶ νῦν, ὡς βιαίας | ἔχεται πάνδαμος ἀμὰ πόλις ἐπὶ νόσου. And for the meaning of ἀπό, cp. Hdt. 8. 15, τὸ ἀπὸ Ξέρξεω δειμαίνοντες. Whatever may have been the origin of his calamity, Philoctetes himself is now responsible for its continuance. *τύχαις agrees with the antistrophe if we read χερός for χειρός.

1098. mvp-comment-751-1 φρονῆσαι] 'To adopt the wiser course.' Ср. O. T. 649, φρονήσας.

1100. mvp-comment-752-1 * αἰνεῖν, 'To be content with,' for ἑλεῖν (Herm.) involves a very slight change and restores the metre. Dind. conj. ἀντί. For the ellipse of μᾶλλον ('In preference to'), see Essay on L. § 39. p. 73. The v. r. πλέονος of the Schol. is preferred by some editors on the ground of metre. But it yields an inferior sense ('fuller' for 'better'), and the quantity of λῴόνος may be defended by the tendency, which is elsewhere observable, to shorten a long vowel or diphthong before another vowel in the same word. Cp. especially supr. 724, πατρῴαν : O. C. 117, ποῦ ναίει;

1101. mvp-comment-753-1 Philoctetes renews his complaint without noticing the interruption.

1102. mvp-comment-754-1 ὕστερον.. εἰσοπίσω] For the redundancy, cp. supr. 930, and note.

1108. mvp-comment-755-1 προσφέρων] Sc. ταῖς ἐνδείαις. Cp. supr. 718, προσενώμα, and note.

1110. mvp-comment-756-1 For the repetition of οὐ, see Essay on L. § 29. p. 48. κραταιαῖσιν] For the shortening of αι, cp. supr. 1100, λῴονος, and note. And for the Ionic rhythm, cp. O. C. 214. μετὰ χερσίν] Epicè.

1111. mvp-comment-757-1 ἴσχων] Sc. τὰ ὅπλα.

1112. mvp-comment-758-1 δολερᾶς.. φρενός] ‘From a guileful heart.' ὑπέδυ] Cp. supr. 1007, O. T. 386, 7.

1114. mvp-comment-759-1 τὸν ἴσον χρόνον] Cp. supr. 794, 5, πῶς ἂν ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ | τὸν ἴσον χρόνον τρέφοιτε τήνδε τὴν νόσον;

1116. mvp-comment-760-1 Considering the repetition of σύ τοὶ in l. 1096, the repetition of πότμος here (see v. rr.) is the most probable emendation of the defective line. The Chorus feel that the curse against Odysseus involves themselves also, who have been his instruments, and with apparent, but not real inconsistency, declare that the theft of the bow was a divinely appointed act. τάδε is accusative in apposition with the sentence. For ἔσχε, cp. supr. 331, and for ἔχε, see Essay on L. § 51. p. 96.

1122. mvp-comment-761-1 μὴ = ὅπως μή.

1123. mvp-comment-762-1 The sense is continued from l. 1115, again without any notice being taken of the intervening lines.

1124. mvp-comment-763-1 θινὸς ἐφήμενος] 'Sitting on the shore,' until all be ready for the departure. Cp. supr. 467, 1075 foll.

1126. mvp-comment-764-1 τροφάν] Cp. supr. 931.

1127. mvp-comment-765-1 ἐβάστασεν] Cp. supr. 657.

1128. mvp-comment-766-1 φίλων is not used here in the ordinary Epic sense = ἐμῶν, but φίλον and φίλων are reciprocal in meaning. 'Beloved bow, torn from my loving hand!' The bow, which Neoptolemus ( supr. 657) proposed to worship as a god, is here addressed by Philoctetes as a spiritual being, who is conscious of his condition, even though removed from him. By a bold personification, the captive weapon is imagined as looking back piteously on its old master, and grieving for the base uses which it must now subserve.

1130. mvp-comment-767-1 ἐλεινόν is an adverbial (or cognate) accusative neuter, meaning, 'With looks deserving pity' (not 'With compassionate gaze.') 'Piteous must be thy look, as thou beholdest me.'

1131-1132. mvp-comment-768-1 τὸν.. μεθύστερον] 'Me thus destined no more to use thee in the Heraclean exercise.' The MS. reading affords no satisfactory meaning, and the alternative reading of the diorthotes of L is therefore adopted, with the addition of ἔμ', which makes the sense clearer, and may have dropped out after the preceding syllable ( ομεμ). The scholion τὸν Ἡρακλέους διάδοχον refers merely to τὸν Ἡράκλειον in the received reading.

1134-1135. mvp-comment-769-1 'But thou art transferred to the different service of a man of many wiles, who wields thee now.' ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ = ἐν μετηλλαγμένῃ χρείᾳ. See Essay on L. § 43. p. 82. And, for the metaphorical use of ἐρέσσει, ib. § 58. p. 105. Something is amiss either here or in the corresponding line of the antistrophe, 1157. Hermann conjectures ἄλλου δ' ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ: Paley reads, with Dindorf, ἔτ', ἀλλ᾽ ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ: Cavallin conjectures ἀλλ᾽ αἰὲν μετ᾿ ἀγκάλαις.

1136. mvp-comment-770-1 φῶτ'] Cp. O. C. 1018, and note.

1138-1139. mvp-comment-771-1 'Making countless issues to arise from all the shameful ills that he has devised against me.' In all the events that happened after this at Troy, the results of the present action would be conspicuous; all, in Philoctetes' view, would be evil, and Odysseus would be known as the author of all. Cp. 1061, 4. The word Ὀδυσσεύς in the text is a manifest instance of a gloss having been substituted for the true reading, which is consequently lost. Cp. supr. 1095. Perhaps ἐμήσαθ' οὗτος (the pronoun spoken with bitter emphasis) may be the true reading. That Odysseus is the subject appears both from the gloss in question, and from supr. 1114, τὸν τάδε μησάμενον. Others would read, ἐμήσατ᾽, ὦ Ζεῦ.

1140. mvp-comment-772-1 ἀνδρός τοι.. εἰπεῖν] ‘Truly, it is a man's part heedfully to assert what is right.' For δίκαιον without the article, cp. supr. 83, ἀναιδές: Thuc. 5. 18. § 4, δικαίῳ χρήσθων καὶ ὅρκοις. And for εὖ, modifying the whole clause, Plat. Legg. 9. 855 Α, ὡς εὖ τε καὶ ἀνδρείως εἰς ἀγαθὸν ἐκ κακοῦ διαπεφευγότων, and especially Aesch. Suppl. 78, εὖ τὸ δίκαιον ἰδόντες: Eum. 517. εἰπόντος δέ] · 'But having done so,'- agreeing with ἀνδρός. See Essay on L. § 35. p. 60.

1141. mvp-comment-773-1 μὴ φθονερὰν .. ὀδύναν] 'To abstain from thrusting forth malignant mischief from the tongue.' ὀδύναν, literally, 'Pain,' effect for cause. See Essay on L. § 42. p. 80, B. The poison of serpents was supposed to issue not only from the fang, but from the tongue. Ps. 140. 3, 'They have sharpened their tongues like a serpent, adders' poison is under their lips.' Shak. Mids. N. Dr. 3. 2, 'With doubler tongue | Than thine, thou serpent, never adder stung.' The soundness of the text here has been much questioned. But the three lines yield a good meaning, and the metres correspond exactly to those in the antistrophe. The former speaker (l. 1116 foll.) had cleared the Chorus from blame. He is followed by another, who defends Odysseus.

1143-1144. mvp-comment-774-1 εἰς ἀπὸ πολλῶν | ταχθείς] Cp. O. C. 737 foll., οὐκ ἐξ ἑνὸς στείλαντος, ἀλλ᾽ ἀνδρῶν ὕπο | πάντων κελευσθείς: ib. 850. ἀπό is used here because Odysseus was selected from all the Achaeans as their representative.

1144. mvp-comment-775-1 τοῦδ᾽ ὑφημοσύνᾳ] 'Using Neoptolemus as his minister.' So Hermann, who rightly observes that the Triclinian εὐφημοσύνᾳ is a combination of the readings of L and V³. This is one of the places where the independence of the inferior MSS. is of importance. ὑφημοσύνᾳ is the harder reading, and also specially suited to the context. τοῦδ᾽ ἐφημοσύνᾳ would mean, 'Laying his commands on Neoptolemus.' τοῦδ᾽ ὑφημοσύνᾳ repeats in a softened form what Philoctetes had himself said supr. 1007, 8, and exactly describes the action of Odysseus, supr. 70-85.

1145. mvp-comment-776-1 κοινὰν ἀρωγάν] Either (1) 'Effected a public advantage for his friends:' or (2) 'In common with Neoptolemus performed towards his friends an act of succour.' Cp. supr. 25.

1146. mvp-comment-777-1 ὦ πταναὶ θῆραι] ‘Ο ye, my winged chase!' Supr. 288, 9, τὰς ὑποπτέρους | βάλλον πελείας. χαροπῶν τ᾽ ἔθνη | θηρῶν] ‘And ye tribes of wild-eyed creatures.' The bright eyes of the lynx, deer, etc. surrounding him, affect the sensitive Philoctetes in his solitude.

1148. mvp-comment-778-1 οὐρεσιβώτας is either (1) accusative plural, agreeing with οὓς (θῆρας), or (2) for οὐρεσιβώτης, nom. sing. masc., agreeing with χώρος. The latter is best. See Essay on L. § 55. p. 101. 'This region of rocky pasturage.'

1149-1150. mvp-comment-779-1 φυγᾷ.. πελᾶτ'] 'No longer flying me from my cell, ye shall approach me there,' i. e. οὐκέτι με φεύγοντες ἀπ᾿ αὐλίων, πελᾶτέ μοι εἰς αὔλια. So the words are to be explained, with Bernhardy, if the text is sound. φυγᾷ = φεύγοντes, as supr. 1144, ὑφημοσύνᾳ = ὑφείς. με is governed, in the first instance, by the verb for which πελᾶτε is substituted; i. e. instead of saying οὐκέτι με φεύξεσθε ἀπ᾿ αὐλίων, or πελᾶτέ μοι εἰς αὐλία, the two expressions, the negative and the affirmative, are fused into one. (But cp. infr. 1163, 4.) For a somewhat similar confusion, cp. Εl. 1127, ὥς σ᾽ ἀπ᾿ ἐλπίδων οὐχ ὧνπερ ἐξέπεμπον εἰσεδεξάμην, and note. Herm. explained, 'Ye shall not draw me after you as you fly me.' Aur. conj. μηκέτι.

1151. mvp-comment-780-1 For ἀλκάν, corresponding to an iambus in the strophe, see on O. C. 1556 foll., 1570.

1152. mvp-comment-781-1 Some editors put a comma after ἐγώ, so as to connect τανῦν with ἔχω; but the language runs more simply as in the text.

1153. mvp-comment-782-1 ἀνέδην.. ἐρύκεται] 'Has no effective guard.' Lit. 'Is guarded by being abandoned,' an oxymoron. Cp. Aj. 1214, where ἀνίημι is used of the removal of a defence: Thuc. 4. 27, σφῶν ἀνέντων τὴν φυλακὴν περιγενήσεσθαι τοὺς ἄνδρας. The subject of the passive ἐρύκεται would have been in the dative after the active voice, ἐρύκειν θῆρας χώρῳ. Cp. Od. 5. 166, ἃ κέν τοι λιμὸν ἐρύκοι.

1154. mvp-comment-783-1 φοβητός is the verbal of φοβέομαι as a deponent verb = 'To be fled from.'

1155. mvp-comment-784-1 νῦν καλόν] 'Now is a golden time.'

1156. mvp-comment-785-1 ἀντίφονον . . πρὸς χαρίν] ‘Το glut your vengeful-gory jaws to heart's content.' For the compound ἀντίφονον, see Essay on L. § 54. p. 100, d. And for πρὸς χάριν, cp. πρὸς ἡδονήν. πρὸς χάριν, in Ant. 30, is in a different connection.

1157. mvp-comment-786-1 ἐμᾶς σαρκὸς αἰόλας] ‘On my discoloured flesh.' On the meaning of αἰόλος, see note on Trach. 834. Philoctetes is bitterly conscious that he is not as other men are. Cp. supr. 227.

1158. mvp-comment-787-1 The tmesis of ἀπό recurs infr. 1177, 1207; supr. 817.

1159. mvp-comment-788-1 ἐν αὔραις] i. e. With no surroundings but the 'casing' air.

1160. mvp-comment-789-1 πέμπει] 'Ministers,' 'Gives.' Cp. Hdt. 7. 106, τῷ μούνῳ Ξέρξης δῶρα πέμπεσκε. Τhe same notion is resumed in βιόδωρος, ‘Sustenance,' 'Ministering,' 'Sustaining.' For the refinement by which the simple verb is used for the compound ἀναπέμπει, which would be more usual in this connection, see Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, 4.

1161-1168. mvp-comment-790-1 The reciter of these lines, who is probably the coryphaeus, feels hurt at the prolonged indifference of Philoctetes to the presence of the Chorus, and makes a further and successful effort to engage his attention. εἴ τι σέβει ξένον] 'If you reverence anything friendly,' i. e. 'If you have any respect for the kindness of a friend.' πέλασσον.. πελάταν] 'Draw near to him who draws near to thee with the best of good will.' πελάζω here clearly governs the accusative, as in О. С. 1060. The dative of manner follows the verbal noun. ἀλλὰ . . ἀποφεύγειν] 'Yet understand, and be well assured that it devolves on thee to make escape from this calamity.' ἀλλά, as elsewhere, emphasizes entreaty. σοί here, and in О. C. 721, νῦν σοὶ τὰ λαμπρὰ ταῦτα δὴ φαίνειν ἔπη, has an idiomatic force = σὸν ἔργον ἐστίν. The reading in both places has been unnecessarily suspected. For ἔχειν, ‘Το endure,' cp. El. 223, οὐ σχήσω ταύτας ἄτας. For ὅτι σοί Μ. Seyff. conjectures ἐπὶ σοί. 'It is one that is piteous to sustain, and supplies no means of bearing the uncounted sorrows in the midst of which it dwells.' The adjectives belong in meaning, not to the pain, but to the subject of the pain. Cp. Αj. 955, μαινομένοις ἄχεσιν, and note, and for βόσκειν, supr. 313, βόσκων τὴν ἀδηφάγον νόσον.

1170-1172. mvp-comment-791-1 Similar astrophic passages in κομμοί occur in O. C. 207-253, Trach. 863-95. Cp. also El. 1273-87. There are three distinct changes in the rhythm, from iambo-dactylic to logaoedic at l. 1186, from this to dactylic at l. 1196, and again at l. 1210 to the iambo-dactylic. The iambics are plaintive and despairing, the logaoedic measures reflect the same feeling, contending against persuasion, while in the more energetic dactyls the contention rises to the height. For an attempt to distribute the parts amongst the various choreutae, see Chr. Muff's Chorische Technik des Sophocles, Halle, 1877.

1171. mvp-comment-792-1 ὦ λῷστε τῶν πρὶν ἐντόπων] Cp. supr. 317, 8. The παλαιὸν ἄλγημα is rather the threat of taking him to Troy ( supr. l. 915 foll.) than the wound at Chrysa.

1172. mvp-comment-793-1 'Why hast thou destroyed me? What hast thou done to me?'

1173. mvp-comment-794-1 τί τοῦτ᾽.. εἰ, κ.τ.λ.] 'Why speak you so?' '(For grief) to think that,' etc. See Essay on L. § 28. p. 46 , and cp. supr. 376.

1176. mvp-comment-795-1 κράτιστον] Sc. ὄν.

1178. mvp-comment-796-1 πράσσειν depends (1) on παρήγγειλας, (2) on φίλα, (3) on ἑκόντι: φίλα is predicative.

1180. mvp-comment-797-1 ναὸς .. τέτακται] 'To our station on board ship,' i. e. 'Each to his several station.' ναός is partitive genitive of place. The language shows that the moment of sailing is imminent.

1181. mvp-comment-798-1 Philoctetes has just bidden the mariners to depart. He now beseeches them to stay, as they would avoid his curse. They tell him to speak less wildly, and continue to withdraw. In gentler accents, he reiterates his prayer. ἔλθῃς = ἀπέλθῃς, E. on L. § 55. p. 101, 4.

1186. mvp-comment-799-1 δαίμων] Cp. O. T. 1311, ἰώ, δαῖμον, ἵν᾽ ἐξήλλου.

1188-1189. mvp-comment-800-1 τί σ᾽.. τεύξω] 'What shall I make of thee?' i. e. 'How shall I tend, or how endure, my trouble?' τί is an accusative expressing the result of the action of the verb.

1191-1192. mvp-comment-801-1 'To do what, according to a new purpose, strangely altered from the tone of your former words?' They profess to hope that Philoctetes is changing his mind. The construction is πρὸς τὸ σημαινόμενον, as if ῥέξοντες (ἔλθωμεν) had been (κελεύεις ἐλθεῖν) ῥέξοντας. See Essay on L. § 36. p. 64 , and for a similar irregularity, ср. O. T. 1154, 5, οὐχ ὡς τάχος τις τοῦδ᾽ ἀποστρέψει χέρας; ΘΕ. δύστηνος, ἀντὶ τοῦ; τί προσχρήζων μαθεῖν; (Sc. κελεύεις τοῦτο).

1194-1195. mvp-comment-802-1 ἀλύοντα. θροεῖν] 'That one distracted with tempestuous grief, should utter what is at variance with his true interest.' He means that in bidding them depart he had spoken wildly, as grief, not reason, dictated.

1199. mvp-comment-803-1 * βροντᾶς αὐγαῖς] This reading is not certain. * βροντᾶς is confirmed by the absurd note of the Scholiast, γρ. καὶ αὐγαῖς, ταῖς βροντῶν αὐγαῖς, ταῖς κεραννίαις. ἔστι μέντοι λαβεῖν καὶ βροντᾶς, ἀντὶ τοῦ, βροντήσας. But βρονταῖς αὐταῖς is not impossible. For the plur. ср. O. C. 1514.

1201. mvp-comment-804-1 ὅσοι.. ἀπῶσαι] 'Who found it in their hearts to reject this foot of mine;' i.e. 'To make an outcast of one so afflicted as I am.' ποδὸς ἄρθρον] For the periphrasis, cp. supr. 748, εἰς ἄκρον πόδα. The pleonasm of expression implies a sort of pity or fondness of Philoctetes for himself. Cp. supr. 786, 1188, 'This foot of mine.'

1202. mvp-comment-805-1 ὀρέξατε] 'Extend.' A suppliant expression. Cp. Od. 15. 312, Πλάγξομαι, αἴ κέν τις κοτύλην καὶ πύρνον ὀρέξῃ.

1204-1205. mvp-comment-806-1 ξίφος, εἴ ποθεν, ἢ .. προπέμψατε] 'Provide me with sword, or axe, or missile weapon, if there be such anywhere.' εἴ ποθεν is put elliptically for εἴ ποθεν δύνασθε. Cp. esp. Aj. 886, εἴ ποθι.. λεύσσων, and note. For πέμπω in this sense, cp. supr. 1162, infr. 1266. Another possible reading of this place is to delete the comma after ξίφος, and read προπέμψετε.

1206. mvp-comment-807-1 ὡς .. ποτέ] 'That you may put in execution what device?' For ῥέξῃς παλάμαν, cp. supr. 87, τούσδε (sc. λόγους) καὶ πράσσειν στυγῶ.

1207. mvp-comment-808-1 κρᾶτ᾽.. χερί] i.e. (ὡς) ἀποτέμω κρᾶτα καὶ πάντα ἄρθρα χερί. The ὕστερον πρότερον here (see E. on L. § 41. p. 78. ) has a somewhat singular effect to a modern ear. Cp. Αj. 238, κεφαλὴν καὶ γλῶσσαν ἄκραν | ῥιπτεῖ θερίσας.

1211. mvp-comment-809-1 ποῖ,.. ἐς ῞Αιδου] ματεύων implies 'going to seek.' Hence ποî and ἐς.

1212. mvp-comment-810-1 Cp. supr. 493 foll.

1215-1216. mvp-comment-811-1 σὰν .. ἱερὰν λιβάδ] The waters of Trachis had a peculiar sanctity. Cp. supr. 725,6, Μηλιάδων νυμφᾶν | Σπερχειού τε παρ' ὄχθαις.

1217. mvp-comment-812-1 ἔτ᾿ οὐδέν εἰμι] For the order of words, cp. Trach. 161, ὡς ἔτ᾽ οὐκ ὤν, and see E. on L. § 41. p. 78, γ. The Chorus have made but little way with Philoctetes, when Neoptolemus reappears. No sooner has he come in sight of the vessel than his repentance becomes complete, and he desires only to restore the bow.

1218-1219. mvp-comment-813-1 ἐγὼ .. ἐμῆς] 'Long since you would have seen me' ( σοι, Essay on L. § 13. p. 19 ) 'moving off to rejoin my vessel, had we not descried the advance this way of Odysseus and Achilles' son approaching us.' For στείχοντα with στείχων, supr., see Essay on L. § 44. p. 84. For ὁμοῦ after the verb of motion, cp. supr. 256, μηδαμοῦ, and note.

1221. mvp-comment-814-1 δεῦρ᾿ ἰόντ'] Viz. ἰόντα. There is a slight difference between πέλας στείχοντα and δεῦρ᾿ ἰόντα. Odysseus is seen moving not far off, within hearing. Neoptolemus is manifestly directing his steps towards Philoctetes. On being told of their approach, Philoctetes withdraws into his cave.

1222. mvp-comment-815-1 οὐκ ἂν φράσειας is slightly less peremptory than οὐ φράσεις. ‘Do you not mean to tell me?'

1223. mvp-comment-816-1 ὧδε .. ταχύς] 'With such eager haste.' The youth has outstripped Odysseus.

1225. mvp-comment-817-1 δεινόν γε φωνεῖς] 'That sounds alarmingly indeed!' Cp. O. С. 860, 1, ΚΡ. τόνδ᾽ ἀπάξομαι λαβών. ΧΟ. δεινὸν λέγεις.

1227. mvp-comment-818-1 ὧν οὐ σοι πρέπον] i.e. τῶν ἅπερ οὔ σοι πρέπον ἐστὶ πρᾶξαι.

1228. mvp-comment-819-1 ἑλών] Sc. ἐξήμαρτον.

1230. mvp-comment-820-1 νέον μὲν οὐδέν] Cp. supr. 966, οὐ νῦν πρῶτον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάλαι.

1233. mvp-comment-821-1 οὐ τί που] Cp. supr. 900: Trach. 668 οὐ δή τι, and note.

1238. mvp-comment-822-1 δίς.. ἔπη] 'Would you have me go over and over the same ground in speaking?' ἀναπολεῖν, literally = 'novare agros.' Cp. Pind. Nem. 7. 104, ταὐτὰ δὲ τρὶς τετράκι τ᾽ ἀμπολεῖν ἀπορία τελέθει.

1239. mvp-comment-823-1 ἀρχήν] 'At all.' Cp. Ant. 92, El. 439, and note.

1240. mvp-comment-824-1 Here the Laurentian and Triclinian MSS. agree in reading ἀκηκοώς, while the rest give ἀκήκοας, with Par. A. The difference of meaning is slight, but the reading of L. is at once smoother and more forcible.

1242. mvp-comment-825-1 οὑπικωλύσων] Post futurum ἔσται satis erat οὑπικωλύων dicere, sed praetulit οὑπικωλύσων, ut argute responderet precedenti κωλύσει.' Dindorf. For the variation of simple and compound, ср. O. T. 566, 7, ἔσχετε; | παρέσχομεν. ἐπικωλύειν is, “To interfere to prevent.'

1243. mvp-comment-826-1 ἐν δὲ τοῖς is read in a recent MS. (Lc. of Dindorf: Laur. 31. 1).

1244. mvp-comment-827-1 'Though you are wise, there is no wisdom in what you have now said.' For the force of the pronoun here, see Essay on L. § 22. p. 36.

1245. mvp-comment-828-1 σοφά] Although the change is not absolutely necessary, σοφά agrees best with the context, and the reading σοφόν here may be due to σοφόν in the preceding line. Cp. infr. 1266.

1246. mvp-comment-829-1 τάδε] τὰ δίκαια.

1247. mvp-comment-830-1 καὶ πῶς δίκαιον] Not only the opposition between justice and expediency, but also that between conflicting principles of justice, appears in the age of Sophocles and Thucydides. Odysseus claims obedience to his own commands and those of the army. Against this Neoptolemus sets up the higher claims of sincerity and faithfulness. Cp. El. 1037, τῷ σῷ δικαίῳ δῆτ᾽ ἐπισπέσθαι με δεῖ; ἅ γ᾽ ἔλαβες] On the metrical irregularities of which this division of the tribrach is an example, see above, note on l. 795.

1248. mvp-comment-831-1 ταῦτα] The antecedent is emphatically resumed. E. on L. § 40. p. 75.

1251. mvp-comment-832-1 τὸν.. φόβον] ‘I fear not the intimidation with which you threaten me.' The possessive pronoun of the second person has a sarcastic force. Cp. Eur. Heracl. 284, τὸ σὸν γὰρ ᾿Αργος οὐ δέδοικ᾽ ἐγώ. For φόβον, Hermann conjectures στρατόν, Fröhlich, ψόφον.

1252-1257. mvp-comment-833-1 In the text this line is given to Neoptolemus, and follows a threat of personal violence from Odysseus. Some editors would omit it altogether. χειρί is opposed to φόβον, supra. Either therefore (1) a line is dropped after 1251 ( cp. O. T. 624); and the sense runs as follows: 'Ne. I tremble not before your intimidation. (Od. But I will compel you on the spot.) Ne. Neither do I yield to your compulsion to do this. Od. Then you, and not the Trojans, will be our adversary. Ne. Let come what will. Od. You see my hand upon the hilt. Ne. Nor will mine linger long, as you will see. Od. And yet I will leave you.' Or (2) 1252, 3 may be inverted, and ἔστω τὸ μέλλον given to Odysseus, together with the following words. Or (3) inverting 1252, 3 as before, we may read as follows: ΟΔ. ἔστω τὸ μέλλον. ΝΕ. χεῖρα .. ἐπιψαύουσαν. ΟΔ. ἀλλὰ .. τιμωρήσεται. It is hardly worth while to suggest a fourth alternative, (4) to leave the lines as they stand, and to suppose l. 1252 in Odysseus' mouth to mean, 'But, on the other hand, I do not credit you with force enough to effect your object.' That (1) is right appears from this, that Odysseus is in this case the aggressor throughout, and Neoptolemus stands wholly on the defensive. Cp. infr. 1300-4. The Scholiast on l. 1252 explains ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ πεισθήσομαι, whence Bothe conjectures πείσομαι. For the unintentional tautology in τὸ μέλλον.. κοὐ μέλλοντ᾽ ἔτι, see Essay on L. § 44. p. 83.

1254. mvp-comment-834-1 ἔστω, Wecklein conjectures ἴτω.

1257. mvp-comment-835-1 καίτοι . . ἐάσω] For καίτοι after a pause. cp. Ant. 904, καίτοι σ᾽ ἐγὼ ἐτίμησα: Trach. 719, καίτοι δέδοκται, κ.τ.λ. Odysseus is pursuing his own thoughts without appearing to notice the words of Neoptolemus. Odysseus exit, but is supposed still to lurk somewhere within hearing.

1263-1265. mvp-comment-836-1 The tone of these lines is that of one utterly broken by misery, and desirous only to be left alone. Cp. Αj. 787, 8, τί μ᾽ αὖ τάλαιναν, ἀρτίως πεπαυμένην | κακῶν ἀτρύτων, ἐξ ἕδρας ἀνίστατε;

1263. mvp-comment-837-1 τίς. βοῆς] 'What loud disturbance is again taking place before my cave?' For ἵσταται, ср. O. C. 1478, μαλ᾽ αὖθις ἀμφίσταται διαπρύσιος ὅτοβος: Aesch. Cho. 885, τίνα βοὴν ἵστης δόμοις; Eur. Iph. T. 1307, τις ἀμφὶ δῶμα θεᾶς τόδ᾽ ἴστησιν βοήν ;

1264. mvp-comment-838-1 ἐκκαλεῖσθε] Cp. Hdt. 8.79 (of Aristeides), στὰς ἐπὶ τὸ συνέδριον, ἐξεκαλέετο Θεμιστοκλέα.

1265. mvp-comment-839-1 ὤμοι... χρήμα] 'Ah! mischief is afoot.' Philoctetes, who had at first only heard the sound of his own name, now starts on seeing Neoptolemus approaching him with the bow. He at once concludes that some harm is intended him. μέγα] 'It is certain that some evil is meant, where Neoptolemus is employed. 'Is it a mighty evil?' this is all Philoctetes asks. 'Mala res, qua opus sit vobis. Dicit autem haec verba conspecto Neoptolemo. Nam quae precedent, nondum viso dicuntur. Hinc non interrogat, quod aliter expectari poterat, μῶν τί μοι νέον, sed μῶν τί μοι μέγα κακὸν πέμποντες πάρεστε.' Herm. The echo of κεχρημένοι in χρήμα is probably unintentional.

1266. mvp-comment-840-1 πέμποντες] 'Bringing.' Cp. supr. 19, 1161. Neoptolemus is followed by two of the crew. Philoctetes sees in them the emissaries of Odysseus.

1268. mvp-comment-841-1 δέδοικ᾽ ἔγωγε] 'I fear you, I.' Said in reply to θάρσει supra.

1268-1269. mvp-comment-842-1 ἐκ λόγων .. λόγοις] ‘I found harsh fortune following on fair speeches, through yielding to your words.' ἐκ λόγων. λόγοις] For this tautology, see Essay on L. § 44. p. 83.

1270. mvp-comment-843-1 οὔκουν.. πάλιν] 'Is there not a possibility of changing one's mind again?'

1272. mvp-comment-844-1 πιστός] 'Seemingly trustworthy.' τοῖς λόγοισι is to be resumed, and to this λάθρα is opposed.

1273. mvp-comment-845-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τι μὴν νῦν. μήν, calling attention to a new fact, is exactly in point here. Cp. El. 817, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τι μὴν ἔγωγε τοῦ λοίπου χρόνου ξύνοικος ἔσειμ'. Some MSS. have οὔ τι μή: cp. O. T. 870.

1275. mvp-comment-846-1 παῦε] This differs from παῦσαι, as in English, 'Stop that!' differs from 'Stop!' The two words are apt to be confused through itacism ( παῦε, παῦαι, παῦσαι).

1276. mvp-comment-847-1 πέρα] Sc. δεδόχθαι.

1279-1280. mvp-comment-848-1 εἰ δὲ μὴ.. πέπαυμαι] 'But, as my words are unacceptable, I have done.' For εἰ.. μή τι = εἴ τι μή, cp. El. 31, εἰ μή τι καιροῦ τυγχάνω, μεθάρμοσον. πρὸς καιρὸν λέγειν is, 'To speak to the point,' (1) really, (2) in the estimation of the person addressed, as here. Cp. πρὸς τρόπου, e.g. Plat. Rep. 5. 470 C.

1280. mvp-comment-849-1 γάρ] 'And rightly, for-.'

1281. mvp-comment-850-1 οὐ γὰρ. φρένα] 'For you will never win my heart to feel kindly towards you.' For examples of the repetition of γάρ, see Ellendt. Lex. Soph. s. v. γάρ, 7, d. and cp. 1158, 9. For κτήσει, Wakefield proposed θήσει (for which, cp. supr. 532), but for uses of κτᾶσθαι, cp. Aj. 1360, κτᾶσθαι φίλους: El. 1303, τὰς ἡδόνας ἐκτησάμην : Trach. 191, κτῴμην χάριν : ib. 470: infr. 1370, ἐξ ἐμοῦ κτήσει χάριν. The word expresses Philoctetes' sense of the value of his own friendship. Cp. supr. 478, and note.

1282-1283. mvp-comment-851-1 τὸν βίον .. ἀπεστέρηκας] Cp. supr. 931.

1283-1284. mvp-comment-852-1 νουθετεῖς ἐμὲ | ἐλθών] ‘You come and give me advice.' That he should come at all, after what he has done, is an offence. ἔχθιστος] αἴσχιστος, the conjecture of Pierson, has been accepted by recent editors. It certainly makes the antithesis more exact, and ἔχθιστος and αἴσχιστος are confounded in MSS. of Aj. 658, and elsewhere. But for inexact antithesis, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 78, €, and for ἐχθρός simply expressing abhorrence, cp. supr. 928, τέχνημ᾽ ἔχθιστον, and many other places in Sophocles. Translate, 'Most abhorred son of a father whom I most admired.' Cp. supr. 242, ὦ φιλτάτου παῖ πατρός.

1288. mvp-comment-853-1 ἆρα] οὐκ (see v. rr.) has probably crept into the MSS. from an interlinear gloss.

1289. mvp-comment-854-1 ἀπώμοσ᾽] For the aorist, see E. on L. § 32. p. 55, 6 , and cp. Aj. 536. ἁγνοῦ . . σέβας] 'The highest worship of holy Zeus.' ὕψιστον is rightly the attribute of σέβας, as that which is sworn by. Some conjecture ἁγνὸν ὑψίστου.

1291. mvp-comment-855-1 τοὔργον . . φανερόν] ‘The deed shall be openly made good.' τοὔργον = 'the reality corresponding to the word'. παρέσται, 'Shall be given.' Cp. O. C. 726, θάρσει, παρέσται. φανερόν, 'Beyond the possibility of doubt.'

1292. mvp-comment-856-1 κράτει] 'Be master of.' Cp. Aj. 1337, ἐξ οὗ κράτησα τῶν ᾿Αχιλλείων ὅπλων.

1293-1294. mvp-comment-857-1 Odysseus reappears from his concealment at the critical moment, to protest with all his might against what is being done. But when Philoctetes has taken the bow, and points an arrow at him, he is compelled to retire. ὑπέρ τ'] Cp. O. C. 33, 4, ὑπέρ τ᾿ ἐμοῦ | αὐτῆς θ' ὁρώσης.

1295. mvp-comment-858-1 τέκνον] This address marks the perfect restoration of confidence. Cp. supr. 923, 4, ὦ ξένε, and note.

1295. mvp-comment-858-2 τίνος . . ἐπῃσθόμην] Some editors connect φώνημα with ἐπῃσθόμην, but it seems more natural to take τίνος φώνημά (ἐστιν) as a separate sentence, although φώνημα may be resumed after ἐπῃσθόμην. ἐπῃσθόμην is omitted in Par. B, which in so far favours Nauck's conjecture, ΦΙ. τέκνον, τίνος φώνημα; μῶν Ὀδυσσέως; ΟΔ Ὀδυσσέως, σάφ' ἴσθι, καὶ πέλας γ᾽ ὁρᾷς.

1299. mvp-comment-859-1 ὀρθωθῇ] 'Carry to its aim' = ὀρθῶς ἠνεχθῇ. Neoptolemus here lays his hand firmly on Philoctetes' arm.

1301-1302. mvp-comment-860-1 For the construction, cp. Eur. Tro. 1146, ἀφείλετ᾿ αὐτὴν παῖδα μὴ δοῦναι τάφῳ.

1303. mvp-comment-861-1 τόξοις ἐμοῖς] Philoctetes' pride returns to him with his weapon.

1304. mvp-comment-862-1 The order seems more in favour of Wakefield's correction than of the mere substitution of τόδε for τοῦτο, with Brunck and Seyffert, though this is also possible, viz. ἀλλ᾽ οὔτ᾽ ἐμοὶ καλὸν * τόδ' ἐστίν, οὔτε σοί. - Philoctetes has at least the triumph of seeing the retreat of Odysseus.

1305. mvp-comment-863-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὖν] 'However this may be;' whether the deed were honourable or no. τοὺς πρώτους στρατοῦ] 'The prime men of the host.'

1306. mvp-comment-864-1 τοὺς . . ψευδοκήρυκας] 'The false intelligencers of the Achaeans.' Sc. τοὺς διὰ ψευδῶν κηρύσσοντας τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν ᾿Αχαιῶν. Philoctetes sees through the whole stratagem, and perceives that not only the employment of Neoptolemus, but the news of the pretended ῎Εμπορος, were the invention of Odysseus.

1307. mvp-comment-865-1 ἐν δὲ .. θρασεῖς] See Essay on L. § 19. p. 27.

1308. mvp-comment-866-1 κοὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου .. ἐμέ] 'And there is no place for anger or discontent on your part towards me.' Turnebus, by a slight change, read ὅτου, and this has been generally adopted. For the use of ὅπου, however, cp. Aj. 1103, οὐδ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου σοὶ τόνδε κοσμῆσαι πλέον | ἀρχῆς ἔκειτο θεσμὸς ἢ καὶ τῷδε σέ.

1311. mvp-comment-867-1 οὐχὶ Σισύφου πατρός] Sc. βλαστών. Cp. supr. 417.

1313. mvp-comment-868-1 ἄριστα] Sc. τῶν ζώντων.

1314-1315. mvp-comment-869-1 ἥσθην.. αὐτόν τέ μ΄] 'Your praises of my father and of myself too give me a thrill of joy.' For this accusative, see E. on L. § 16. p. 23. For the aorist, see ib. § 32. p. 55. In order to avoid the double trisyllabic foot some editors prefer τὸν ἀμόν, the reading of T, for which they compare several places of the Electra. But Electra and Orestes are speaking of Agamemnon as the father of them both. Neoptolemus stands alone as the son of Achilles. And, with αὐτόν τέ μ' immediately following, the plural word is scarcely justifiable. Nauck conjectures ἥσθην γε πατέρα.

1315. mvp-comment-870-1 Whether με or ἐμέ is preferable here is a point that can hardly be determined. ὧν δέ σου τυχεῖν ἐφιέμαι] In returning to the dangerous theme, Neoptolemus tries to avoid offence ( cp. supr. 1283, εἶτα νουθετεῖς ἐμέ) by putting his exhortation in the form of a request.

1318. mvp-comment-871-1 ἑκουσίοισιν] Cp. Eur. Suppl. 151, σοφήν γ᾽ ἔλεξας τήνδ᾽ ἑκούσιον φυγήν.

1319-1320. mvp-comment-872-1 This strain of reflection about the voluntary and involuntary reminds us that we are in the age of Socrates.

1321. mvp-comment-873-1 ἠγρίωσαι] 'Art become intractable.' Cp. the use of ἀγριαίνω in Plat. Rep. 6. 493 B, 501 E, Theaet. 151 C.

1322. mvp-comment-874-1 Schndw. has observed that the reading of L points to a v. r. εὔνοιαν λέγων. Cp. O. C. 390.

1324. mvp-comment-875-1 Ζῆνα.. καλῶ] ὄρκιον is either (1) attributive, 'And I invoke Zeus, who makes oaths binding.' Cp. Plat. Rep. 5. 451 A, προσκυνῶ δὲ ᾿Αδράστειαν, ὦ Γλαύκων, χάριν οὗ μέλλω λέγειν: Eur. Hipp. 1025, ὅρκιόν σοι Ζῆνα.. ὄμνυμι. Or (2) 'I call on Zeus to witness my solemn word.' The former (1) is probably right.

1325. mvp-comment-876-1 γράφου] The middle voice ( Essay on L. § 31. p. 53 ) is used as in Aesch. Prom. 789, ἣν ἐγγράφου σὺ μνήμοσιν δέλτοις φρενῶν.

1326. mvp-comment-877-1 νοσεῖς τόδ' ἄλγος] Cogn. acc. i. e. ἔχεις τήνδε ἀλγεινὴν νόσον.

1327. mvp-comment-878-1 πελασθείς] 'In consequence of having come near.' The participle is parallel to ἐκ θείας τύχης, which it helps to explain. Cp. the epexegetic use of λοχευθείς in O. C. 1322.

1327-1328. mvp-comment-879-1 The serpent guarded the shrine of the nymph Chrysa, who is sometimes identified with Athena. Cp. the sacred serpent of Athena Polias in the Erectheum.

1329. mvp-comment-880-1 ἐντυχεῖν] For this Auratus and Elmsley substituted ἂν τυχών, and Porson, followed by recent editors, conj. ἂν τυχεῖν. But for the aor. infin. in prophecy, cp. Aesch. Prom. 667, κεἰ μὴ θέλοι, πυρωπὸν ἐκ Διὸς μολεῖν | κεραυνόν. παῦλαν is best taken as the subject of ἐντυχεῖν, sc. σοί.

1330. mvp-comment-881-1 ὡς ἄν] 'Whilst.' Not for ἕως ἄν, but an instance of the temporal use of as being accompanied by ἄν. See Essay on L. § 28, 4. P 47.

1331. mvp-comment-882-1 ταύτῃ μὲν τῇδε δ'] He points first to the right and then to the left of the λογεῖον.

1333. mvp-comment-883-1 τῶν . . ᾿Ασκληπιδών] The genitive does not depend primarily on ἐντυχών, but is causal with μαλαχθῆς. See L. and S. s. v. ἐντυγχάνω. ' And by the sons of Asclepius in our camp. having there met with them, you shall be soothed from the pain of this disease.' For the resumption of παῦλαν in μαλαχθῇς, cp. Aj. 106-10, θανεῖν γὰρ αὐτὸν οὐ τί πω θέλω.. πρὶν ἂν .. θάνῃ. In infr. 1437, Heracles further reveals what is still unknown to Neoptolemus, that Asclepius will himself come to heal Philoctetes. μαλαχθῇς does not guarantee a complete cure, perhaps because the common story (as in Pindar) represented Philoctetes as still lame. Blaydes conjectures μεταστῆς τῆσδε But such harsh assonance is improbable here.

1335. mvp-comment-884-1 ξύν is used in two slightly different senses ( cp. Shak. Jul. C. 3. 1, 'As here by Caesar and by you cut off'). For ξύν of the instrument (literally, 'With the help of') cp. Aesch. Pers. 755, πλοῦτον ἐκτήσω ξὺν αἰχμῇ: Aj. 1245, ἢ σὺν δόλῳ κεντήσεθ' οἱ λελειμμένοι.

1336. mvp-comment-885-1 ὡς] 'How.'

1338. mvp-comment-886-1 ἀριστόμαντις] 'Prophet-prince.' On the compound, see E. on L. § 55. p. 101.

1339. mvp-comment-887-1 ὡς] 'That.'

1341-1342. mvp-comment-888-1 ἢ.. λέγων] 'Else, should this word of his be falsified, he willingly offers himself for death.' For the combination of ἤ with the hypothetical clause, cp. Plat. Rep. 6. 490 A, ἢ ἀλαζόνι ὄντι (i. e. ἐὰν ἀλάζων ᾗ) μηδαμῇ μετεῖναι φιλοσοφίας ἀληθινῆς. And for the mode of expression, cp. supr. 618, 9.

1343. mvp-comment-889-1 Philoctetes had heard some of this before (l. 604 foll.), but in a narrative which he had learned to disbelieve (l. 1306). Now he knows it on the authority of one who has given a pledge of his good faith. συγχώρει] · 'Agree.' Cp. Hdt. 3. 83, ὡς συνεχώρεον οἱ ἐξ ἐπὶ τούτοισι.

1344. mvp-comment-890-1 καλὴ γὰρ ἡ ᾿πίκτησις] «For it is a noble prospect of gain.' The compound word with ἐπι- corresponds to the cumulative statement, 'Not only to be healed but to take Troy moreover and to win this great renown.' ἕνα] 'Above all others.' Cp. Aj. 1340, ἕν᾽ ἄνδρ᾿ ἰδεῖν ἄριστον, and note.

1348. mvp-comment-891-1 ὦ στυγνός αἰών] 'Ο hateful light of day!' As 'the life,' αἰών, in Homer is said to leave the man, e. g. Il. 5. 685, ἔπειτά με καὶ λίποι αἰών, so here it is said to refuse to let him go.

1350. mvp-comment-892-1 πῶς ἀπιστήσω] 'How shall I refuse compliance?' I aor. conjunctive. Cp. Trac 1240, θεῶν ἀρὰ | μενεῖ σ' ἀπιστήσαντα τοῖς ἐμοῖς λόγοις.

1353. mvp-comment-893-1 τῷ προσήγορος] 'Who is there that will speak to me?' The predication is continued from the previous sentence. προσήγορος is elsewhere construed with the genitive. But for the dative, see E. on L. § 13. p. 19, b.

1354-1355. mvp-comment-894-1 'O eyes that have seen all that has been done concerning me!' It is doubted whether κύκλοι means, (1) 'Eyes,' or (2) 'The orbs of day and night,' or (3) 'The heavenly bodies.' Philoctetes more than once appeals to the powers of Nature. Cp. supr. 986-8. But such an invocation would be too hyperbolical here. The case is different in O. T. 1425-8, O. C. 1654, 5. On the other hand, it is characteristic of this lonely man that he has an exaggerated consciousness of what immediately belongs to him. Cp. supr. 291, 533 8,757-9, 786, 795,807, 1004, 1085, 1130-9, 1187, 1348, infr. 1377. Hence, instead of saying, 'How shall I bear to look upon the sons of Atreus?' ( cp. O. T. 1371 foll.), he cries out, 'O eyes! how will you endure that I should be with them?' It is also said that ἀμφ᾿ ἐμοῦ requires the article. But this phrase has been attracted into construction with the nearer word, i. e. τὰ πάντα ἰδόντες ἀμφ᾿ ἐμοῦ = ἰδόντες ἀμφ᾿ ἐμοῦ πάντα τὰ ἀμφ' ἐμοῦ (γεγενημένα). For the genitive, cp. supr. 554.

1355. mvp-comment-895-1 ἐξανασχήσεσθε] The compound with ἐξ- marks that endurance will here reach its furthest point. τοῖσιν.. παισίν] For this apposition of a clause to a demonstrative pronoun, see Essay on L. § 33. p. 57, d.

1357. mvp-comment-896-1 πῶς] Sc. ἐξανασχήσεσθε ἐμὲ ξυνόντα.

1358. mvp-comment-897-1 οὐ γάρ] Sc. τοσοῦτον.

1360. mvp-comment-898-1 οἷς .. κακά] 'For men's thoughts, when they have once brought forth an evil progeny, rear nothing but mischief afterwards.' γνώμη, 'Thought,' or 'Mind,' is imagined as the mother of results for which man is responsible. The mind that has once had bad children will go on, and will bring up an evil brood. The figure is lost if κακούς (Dobree) is read for κακά. For παιδεύει, cp. Fr. 443, λευκὸν αὐτὴν ὧδ ἐπαίδευσεν γάλα: Plat. Theaet. p. 150 E, τὰ ὑπ᾿ ἐμοῦ μαιευθέντα κακῶς τρέφοντες ἀπώλεσαν, ψευδῆ καὶ εἴδωλα περὶ πλείονος ποιησάμενοι τοῦ ἀληθοῦς.

1362. mvp-comment-899-1 καὶ σοῦ δ᾽ ἔγωγε.. τόδε] 'Ay, and for my part I wonder too at thee for this.' θαυμάζω often expresses gentle expostulation.

1364. mvp-comment-900-1 οἵ * γε] The antecedent (of ἐν Τροίᾳ) is to be supplied from εἰς Τροίαν, Essay on L. § 39. p. 72.

1365-1367. mvp-comment-901-1 οἱ . . ἔκριναν] It must be admitted that this allusion to what Philoctetes could not know is unlike Sophocles. For, although some things that are necessary to the action may be here and there assumed without explicit statement, this observation cannot apply to such a striking fact as the repulse of Ajax, which is moreover irrelevant to the action. And, as Nauck observes, Philoctetes could not thus ignore the claim of Neoptolemus to have his father's arms. The clause was therefore rightly condemned by Brunck. But the interpolation is probably an ancient one, as is shown by the construction of ὅπλων, which is a 'genitive of respect.' Cp. Aj. 839 foll.

1366. mvp-comment-902-1 τάδε] Sc. ξυμμαχήσοντα ἰέναι.

1367. mvp-comment-903-1 ἃ μοι ξυνώμοσας] The antecedent to ἃ is accusative in opposition to the clause, πέμψον πρὸς οἴκους. Hence the apparent ellipse of ποιεῖν.

1368. mvp-comment-904-1 ἐν Σκύρῳ μένων] Cp. supr. 459, 60.

1369. mvp-comment-905-1 κακῶς.. κακούς] For this common idiom, cp. especially O. T. 261, Trach. 613. The line, which has no caesura, is perhaps intentionally harsh.

1370. mvp-comment-906-1 διπλῆν] Both Philoctetes and his father would be doubly grateful to Neoptolemus, (a) for the return to Trachis, (b) for the desertion of the Atreidae, as an act of vengeance. (But the repetition of διπλῆν may be simply emphatic. See Essay on L. § 44. p. 83. )

1374. mvp-comment-907-1 πιστεύσαντα is (1) 'Believing.' (2) 'Obeying.' 'Believing the gods (who speak through Helenus) and yielding to my words."

1375. mvp-comment-908-1 ἀνδρὸς τοῦδε = ἐμοῦ. φίλου is strongly emphatic, as appears from its position in the line.

1377. mvp-comment-909-1 τῷδε.. ποδί] The dative of accompanying circumstance, nearly = σύν. ‘Do you mean that I, thus afflicted, am to go to Troy, to Agamemnon?'

1380. mvp-comment-910-1 δεινόν] Cp. supr. 1225. αἶνον is here correlative to αἰνέσας, “Having recommended,' and is therefore rather 'counsel' than simply 'speech'. Or, possibly, the exactness of meaning is sacrificed to the repetition of the same sound. Cp. Aj. 467, συμπεσών μόνος μόνοις.

1381. mvp-comment-911-1 * λῷσθ'] The correction of Dindorf here (see v. rr.) is right and necessary. κάλ' is a manifest MS. conjecture, based on imperfect knowledge. See L. and S. s. v. καλός, λῷστα is supplementary predicate with τελούμενα, and λῷστα τελούμενα = λῷστα ἐσόμενα εἰ τελοῖτο.

1384. mvp-comment-912-1 In speaking of the taking of Troy as an advantage gained, Neoptolemus appears to Philoctetes to take part with the Atreidae, whose glory he accounted loss. Cp. Aj. 469, 70, ἀλλ' ὧδέ γ' ᾿Ατρείδας ἂν εὐφράναιμί που. | οὐκ ἔστι ταῦτα. The expression is slightly varied. 'Do you mean advantage to the Atreidae, or do you say this with reference to me?'

1385. mvp-comment-913-1 φίλος γ' ὤν] For the nominative, see Essay on L. § 15. p. 21; i. e. σοί που φίλος γ᾽ ὤν, φίλον σοι ἔχω καὶ τὸν λόγον.

1386. mvp-comment-914-1 The change from ἐχθροίσιν to ἐχθροῖσί μ', which Dindorf adopts from Brunck, is certainly a very slight one, but the text is sufficiently clear as it stands. Cp. O. T. 461, κἂν λάβῃς ἐψευσμένον, and note, supr. 769.

1387. mvp-comment-915-1 ὦ τάν] Ср. O. T. 1145, and note. Neoptolemus has earned the right to address Philoctetes with familiar confidence. θρασύνεσθαι κακοῖς] 'To be hardened by misfortune,' so as to be unreasonably obdurate in resentment.

1388. mvp-comment-916-1 γιγνώσκω σε] Sc. ὅτι ὀλεῖς με.

1389. mvp-comment-917-1 οὔκουν] 'Not I, assure thee!' For οὖν, in giving assurance, cp. Ant. 741, σοῦ γὰρ οὖν προκήδομαι : O.T. 565, οὔκουν ἐμοῦ γ᾽ ἑστῶτος οὐδαμοῦ πέλας : O. C. 651, οὔκουν πέρα γ᾽ ἂν οὐδὲν ἢ λόγῳ φέροις. φημὶ δ᾽ οὔ σε μανθάνειν] 'But I declare that you do not understand the case:'-the fact, namely, that the voyage to Troy will be for the advantage and renown of Philoctetes himself, and that the generals now mean well to him.

1390. mvp-comment-918-1 ἐγὼ οὐκ ᾿Ατρείδας] This (see v. rr.) is Dindorf's very probable correction. The reading of L has arisen, as he observes, from the confusion of ἐγὼ οὐκ and ἐγ᾽ οὐκ, two ways of writing the same thing. Cp. O. T. 1002, and v. rr.

1391. mvp-comment-919-1 Ср. O. C. 394, νῦν γὰρ θεοί σ᾽ ὀρθοῦσι, πρόσθε δ᾽ ὤλλυσαν.

1392. mvp-comment-920-1 The reading Τροίαν γ' deserves some consideration, notwithstanding the repetition of γε. Cp. O. C. 977, and v. rr.

1394. mvp-comment-921-1 πείσειν] For the assimilation of the tense of the infinitive to that of the principal verb, cp. 1242. But qy. πεῖσαι? μηδὲν ὧν λέγω] 'In nothing of what I say.' For this accusative, cp. O. C. 797, ἀλλ᾽ οἶδα γάρ σε ταῦτα μὴ πείθων, ἴθι.

1395-1396. mvp-comment-922-1 'Since the easiest course for me were that I should cease from speech, and that you should live on as you now live and get no relief.' The antithesis becomes clearer as the sentence proceeds. The full expression would be, ὡς ἔμοι μὲν ῥᾷστόν ἐστιν, ἐμὲ μέν, κ.τ.λ. See Essay on L. § 41. p. 78. In this speech Neoptolemus casts 'one last lingering look' at the cherished object of his ambition. But before Philoctetes has again ceased speaking, his resignation is complete.

1397. mvp-comment-923-1 Ср. O. C. 1432 foll., Πολυνείκης. καὶ μὴ μ' ἐπίσχῃς γ'. ἀλλ᾿ ἐμοὶ μὲν ἤδ᾽ ὁδός, κ.τ.λ.

1398-1399. mvp-comment-924-1 ἃ.. πέμπειν] For this apposition or epexegesis, cp. supr. 1355, 6. δεξιᾶς.. θιγών] This was Philoctetes' understanding of supr. 813; cp. 941, 2.

1400. mvp-comment-925-1 βράδυνε] Sc. τὸ πρᾶγμα.

1401. mvp-comment-926-1 ἅλις .. γόοις] 'That name has been enough sounded in my complaints and cries.' The other reading, which is to be gathered from L and A (see v. rr.) τεθρύλληται λόγοις, although somewhat more prosaic, is not impossible.

1402. mvp-comment-927-1 At this point, before the commencement of the trochaic movement, which indicates departure ( cp. O. T. 1515 foll.), there must have been some by-play, signifying the act of renunciation on the part of Neoptolemus. Porson thought this verse defective in rhythm. But it has not been improved by conjectural alteration. Cp. supr. 526, 645.

1403. mvp-comment-928-1 ἀντέρειδε.. σήν] (1) 'Lean now thy steps on mine.' Sc. τῇ ἐμῇ βάσει. Neoptolemus gives his arm to the lame man. Cp. supr. 893, καὐτὸς ἀντέχου, and note. Others (2) explain ἀντέρειδε, sc. πρὸς τὸ οὖδας, ‘Press thy foot against the ground,' i.e. 'Step firmly.' But although this accords more exactly with the response of Philoctetes, εἰς ὅσον γ᾽ ἐγὼ σθένω, the expression itself in this sense is hardly natural here, and the interpretation given above agrees better with the situation. The idiomatic uses of ἐρείδω, however, are such as to leave it doubtful whether Neoptolemus bids Philoctetes lean upon him, or simply encourages him to move. εἰς ὅσον .. σθένω] If the former interpretation of the first part of the line (1) is right, Philoctetes takes only the general sense, as if it were βάδιζε ἀντερειδόμενος (ἐμοί).